of_o orlians_n as_o well_o to_o put_v they_o together_o again_o &_o so_o to_o digest_v they_o by_o a_o better_a order_n as_o also_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o of_o good_a right_n among_o other_o i_o have_v always_o love_v and_o honour_a have_v serve_v there_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o receive_v very_o much_o credit_n and_o friendship_n of_o many_o good_a man_n or_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n to_o see_v it_o again_o reestablish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o somewhat_o gather_v together_o after_o so_o many_a and_o fearful_a storm_n now_o concern_v the_o order_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v in_o this_o book_n it_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n but_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v make_v i_o yet_o to_o hope_n that_o this_o good_a god_n will_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v this_o poor_a flock_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v i_o yet_o again_o to_o direct_v this_o little_a book_n unto_o the_o residue_n as_o unto_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o fold_n to_o the_o end_n to_o sort_n out_o and_o call_v back_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n unto_o a_o true_a faith_n hope_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o in_o great_a anger_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o in_o this_o be_v fulfil_v all_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n foretell_v thereof_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o apoc._n &_o as_o the_o misery_n foretell_v be_v fulfil_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o promise_a deliverance_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o always_o this_o goodly_a sentence_n shall_v remain_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o 76._o psalm_n that_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v return_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n who_o shall_v hurt_v you_o lord_n the_o favour_n that_o orlians_n have_v receive_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o follow_v goodness_n o_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v in_o time_n past_o orlians_n have_v find_v such_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o atila_n when_o all_o the_o country_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o rude_a people_n the_o city_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a folk_n or_o when_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o some_o say_v miraculous_o keep_v rather_o than_o by_o any_o help_n of_o man_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o englishman_n or_o if_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n when_o as_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1560._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o most_o furious_a force_n that_o may_v be_v in_o man_n remembrance_n be_v in_o the_o city_n &_o the_o preparation_n most_o cruel_a against_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o singular_a man_n of_o name_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v the_o knife_n set_v to_o the_o throat_n many_o good_a and_o honourable_a citizen_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o when_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o church_n into_o gladness_n and_o their_o captivity_n into_o freedom_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o besiege_v orlians_n besiege_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o city_n environ_v with_o a_o victorious_a army_n consist_v of_o frenchmen_n swyssarde_n and_o spaniard_n it_o be_v at_o unaware_o and_o by_o a_o hap_n unlooked_v for_o not_o only_o deliver_v of_o the_o siege_n orlians_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o valin_n with_o orlians_n but_o honour_v with_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o orlians_n and_o endure_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n leave_v the_o city_n for_o some_o year_n in_o a_o tolerable_a estate_n since_o the_o say_a peace_n certain_a massacre_n treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o then_o be_v have_v there_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a as_o in_o the_o country_n of_o man_n again_o orlians_n strip_v again_o at_o tours_n at_o blois_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o france_n it_o be_v altogether_o strip_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 64._o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o booty_n unto_o tyrant_n &_o be_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o place_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v then_o maintain_v in_o good_a rest_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n trouble_n the_o second_o trouble_n whatsoever_o contrary_a governor_n be_v there_o be_v in_o garrison_n until_o the_o year_n 1567._o in_o which_o time_n towards_o michaelmas_n the_o second_o trouble_n begin_v again_o and_o a_o strange_a conjuration_n be_v make_v as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o the_o low_a country_n against_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o well_o arm_v within_o the_o city_n await_v but_o the_o watch_n word_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o foresay_a city_n together_o with_o the_o citidell_n be_v by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o defend_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n thereof_o even_o against_o so_o many_o adversary_n and_o subtle_a devise_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o second_o time_n chartres_n the_o peace_n at_o chartres_n for_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o retire_v which_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o france_n place_v themselves_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v then_o through_o all_o exercise_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n ought_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v secret_a the_o favour_n which_o the_o church_n of_o orlians_n prove_v by_o the_o god_n of_o host_n when_o as_o this_o miserable_a peace_n make_v at_o chartres_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1568._o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o city_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n foam_v with_o rage_n against_o a_o city_n which_o at_o two_o sundry_a time_n have_v make_v resistance_n and_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o prince_n lord_n and_o other_o bearing_z as_o then_o arm_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n when_o i_o say_v with_o a_o governor_n enemy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o say_a city_n brissake_v the_o regiment_n of_o county_n brissake_v ten_o ensign_n of_o the_o brave_a and_o skilful_a soldier_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v to_o swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o say_a church_n but_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v show_v this_o favour_n to_o my_o fellow_n and_o i_o even_o there_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o goodly_a assembly_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n amongst_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o danger_n mutiny_n and_o harquebuser_n and_o infinite_a distress_n the_o city_n be_v in_o this_o time_n keep_v that_o no_o citizen_n man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o religion_n can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n without_o a_o thousand_o danger_n when_o our_o house_n be_v daily_o overthrow_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o assembly_n environ_v by_o troop_n of_o the_o enemy_n soldier_n and_o that_o for_o precedent_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o consistory_n captain_n renouncer_n of_o god_n &_o other_o such_o people_n as_o it_o please_v those_o governor_n to_o send_v thither_o then_o in_o truth_n we_o feel_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a notwithstanding_o that_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n &_o when_o they_o burn_v in_o good_a hour_n the_o temple_n with_o the_o street_n of_o illiers_n and_o as_o many_o may_v well_o remember_v there_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n see_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v at_o the_o heart_n &_o tame_v in_o part_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o citizen_n papist_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o foresay_a war_n for_o the_o most_o part_n assist_v and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n in_o their_o danger_n and_o all_o as_o it_o be_v render_v a_o very_a ill_a reward_n to_o their_o citizen_n of_o the_o religion_n during_o this_o time_n some_o one_o will_v say_v the_o church_n of_o orlians_n have_v feel_v yea_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n 120._o psal_n 120._o in_o such_o sort_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o
and_o make_v head_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o himself_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o see_v or_o exercise_v therein_o he_o will_v trouble_v and_o overcome_v us._n let_v we_o also_o pray_v this_o good_a god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o the_o devil_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 7._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v prayer_n o_o lord_n god_n see_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v offer_v thyself_o unto_o we_o with_o so_o great_a kindness_n and_o sweetness_n suffer_v we_o not_o that_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o call_v upon_o thou_o neither_o permit_v that_o we_o become_v restiffe_n in_o ask_v when_o as_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o feel_v how_o much_o thy_o help_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o even_o for_o we_o poor_a creature_n which_o have_v not_o neither_o possess_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o thy_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o which_o we_o have_v can_v prosper_v without_o thy_o blessing_n we_o therefore_o namely_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a want_n and_o defect_n which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o thou_o do_v store_n we_o with_o thy_o light_n 1._o s._n james._n 1._o and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o all_o good_a gift_n do_v come_v from_o above_o from_o thou_o thou_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o call_v upon_o thou_o have_v thy_o promise_n or_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o go_v elsewhere_o since_o that_o in_o thou_o be_v all_o abundance_n and_o sufficiency_n give_v we_o grace_v o_o good_a god_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o thou_o but_o also_o to_o knock_v at_o thy_o gate_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o shut_v against_o we_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n over_o we_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o open_v it_o unto_o us._n open_v therefore_o unto_o thy_o child_n that_o knock_v thou_o which_o have_v give_v thy_o dear_a son_n for_o we_o give_v we_o faith_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o also_o hope_v which_o may_v entertain_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o in_o sum_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v far_o better_o than_o we_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n a_o notable_a sentence_n to_o hold_v the_o faithful_a in_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o god_n name_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n meditation_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o turn_n away_o man_n from_o our_o lord_n death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o word_n for_o jesus_n christ_n show_v what_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o we_o fear_v death_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v life_n but_o man_n can_v take_v away_o life_n wherefore_o be_v they_o then_o afraid_a for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n than_o death_n be_v no_o more_o it_o that_o we_o fear_v 5._o job._n 5._o for_o they_o be_v the_o sorrow_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v and_o those_o which_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v even_o as_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n bear_v certain_a wound_n to_o be_v after_o crown_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lose_v because_o that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o infection_n and_o corruption_n the_o which_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o loose_v and_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o glorious_a body_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n melt_v a_o great_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o copper_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a image_n of_o true_o then_o be_v not_o the_o copper_n lose_v but_o fine_v and_o set_v in_o honour_n moreover_o as_o a_o good_a martyr_n name_v simeon_n say_v of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o sozomene_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chap._n see_v that_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v already_o mortal_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v this_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n when_o we_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o our_o lord_n do_v yet_o use_v a_o other_o argument_n if_o we_o fear_v death_n than_o we_o must_v fear_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o be_v wherein_o god_n may_v cast_v those_o down_o headlong_o that_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n in_o the_o 21._o chap._n ver_fw-la 8._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o man_n alas_o he_o ask_v no_o great_a thing_n of_o we_o to_o be_v short_a he_o require_v but_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o confess_v his_o name_n the_o element_n 16._o psal_n 16._o the_o earth_n the_o tree_n and_o the_o river_n do_v declare_v his_o glory_n 148._o psal_n 148._o so_o do_v the_o bird_n on_o the_o branch_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o man_n which_o be_v create_v unto_o his_o likeness_n will_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o we_o do_v confess_v he_o it_o do_v serve_v he_o but_o for_o little_a marry_v it_o do_v bring_v much_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confess_v we_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v he_o now_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o when_o so_o many_o man_n show_v themselves_o so_o slack_a and_o unfaithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n some_o forsake_v he_o and_o open_o blaspheme_v he_o other_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hide_a and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o moreover_o 1.16_o titus_n 1.16_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o confess_v he_o by_o their_o tongue_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o wicked_a life_n o_o lord_n therefore_o open_v our_o lip_n and_o make_v clean_a our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v in_o this_o great_a come_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v reknowledge_v and_o also_o declare_v thy_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n that_o through_o faith_n we_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v 11._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o say_a text_n bless_a be_v those_o say_v david_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v uprightlie_o for_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n take_v damnable_a path_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14._o psalm_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n through_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n be_v man_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v after_o vanity_n they_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o their_o course_n say_v jeremie_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n now_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o so_o gracious_o do_v call_v you_o again_o and_o bid_v you_o to_o come_v again_o unto_o he_o
ourselves_o in_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n &_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n 6._o galat._n 5_o 6._o a_o speak_a faith_n that_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o son_n only_o a_o work_v faith_n through_o charity_n a_o faith_n patient_a in_o adversity_n a_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o by_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o invincible_a strength_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v we_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v thy_o commandment_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o but_o alas_o we_o do_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n 3.2_o 2._o thes_n 3.2_o &_o how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v 53.1_o esai_n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v credit_n or_o belief_n unto_o our_o preach_n 10._o rom._n 10._o o_o god_n and_o father_n there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n so_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o set_v forth_o their_o dream_n &_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o thy_o holy_a and_o unfallible_a word_n and_o that_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o so_o many_o be_v the_o assault_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n which_o make_v man_n wild_a or_o fierce_o to_o be_v short_a so_o great_a be_v the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o if_o thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o mighty_a god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v command_v we_o 3._o john_n 6._o ephes_n 3._o and_o if_o thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o thy_o son_n we_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o 16._o john_n 16._o and_o unless_o he_o do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v unto_o thy_o throne_n of_o grace_n 8._o rom._n 8._o we_o can_v not_o approach_v thereunto_o &_o if_o thy_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yield_v unto_o our_o heart_n this_o witness_n how_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v not_o cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o will_v thou_o grant_v unto_o we_o o_o thou_o only_o true_a god_n three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n 1â—_n act_n 1â—_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a unto_o thy_o promise_n to_o purify_v my_o heart_n through_o faith_n make_v thy_o abode_n in_o thy_o poor_a creature_n keep_v my_o spirit_n from_o all_o temptation_n of_o error_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o my_o heart_n from_o delight_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o my_o will_n to_o desire_v none_o other_o than_o thyself_o that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a goodness_n which_o be_v my_o all_o my_o portion_n and_o that_o have_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o i_o may_v despise_v this_o world_n and_o forsake_v all_o vanity_n to_o taste_v and_o to_o savour_v the_o delight_n of_o thy_o dwell_a place_n love_v nothing_o but_o thou_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o to_o await_v the_o bless_a hour_n when_o as_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o by_o faith_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o but_o by_o sight_n and_o that_o daily_a so_o increase_v in_o faith_n 4._o 2._o timot._fw-la 4._o i_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o measure_n and_o fullness_n of_o perfect_a stature_n one_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o thy_o face_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o feel_v the_o true_a fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 16_o psalm_n 16_o so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o goodly_a example_n and_o portrait_n of_o jacobs_n wrestle_v and_o of_o the_o faithful_n victory_n in_o the_o 32._o of_o genesis_n then_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o jacob_n unto_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o he_o touch_v therefore_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n so_o that_o the_o hollow_a of_o jacobs_n thigh_n be_v loose_v as_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o morning_n appear_v who_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v jacob_n then_o say_v he_o thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v jacob_n any_o more_o but_o israel_n because_o thou_o have_v have_v power_n with_o god_n thou_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o say_a text_n man_n life_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a combat_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o namely_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v aught_o to_o make_v his_o account_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o assault_n now_o the_o temptation_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n wherewith_o it_o please_v this_o gracious_a god_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o with_o warfare_n to_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v any_o of_o his_o grace_n 12._o gene._n 12._o abraham_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o country_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o dearth_n and_o not_o long_o after_o through_o war_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o arm_n or_o hand_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o measure_n as_o he_o do_v warfare_n 14._o gene._n 14._o he_o be_v yet_o further_o prove_v with_o a_o strong_a temptation_n when_o it_o be_v command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n izaac_n in_o sacrifice_n 22._o gene._n 22._o jacob_n the_o good_a patriarch_n have_v true_o his_o part_n of_o temptation_n with_o laban_n and_o also_o of_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n but_o the_o fight_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o hard_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o seek_v against_o he_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o match_n be_v very_o ill_o make_v when_o that_o the_o everlasting_a shall_v wrestle_v against_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o but_o like_o stubble_n or_o as_o dust_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fight_n that_o do_v get_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v rich_o beawtify_v he_o with_o this_o name_n israel_n as_o if_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v how_o the_o great_a that_o the_o assault_n be_v which_o do_v arrive_v or_o come_v unto_o the_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o victory_n glorious_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o find_v it_o strange_a neither_o be_v discourage_v if_o man_n do_v wrestle_v against_o we_o at_o any_o time_n for_o god_n himself_o also_o will_v so_o do_v when_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o comfort_v nor_o hear_v us._n so_o wrestle_v he_o with_o david_n when_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 77._o psalm_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v 15._o matth._n 15._o &_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n so_o wrestle_v jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o repulse_v she_o altogether_o but_o how_o have_v she_o the_o victory_n even_o through_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v see_v how_o the_o unuincible_a lord_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o our_o prayer_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o assay_v and_o prove_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o us._n second_o he_o himself_o furnish_v we_o with_o armour_n and_o weapon_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o ephesian_n strengthen_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n &_o force_n and_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o armour_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o some_o check_n mate_n and_o without_o also_o receive_v some_o little_a wound_n as_o jacob_n have_v a_o certain_a crush_n in_o his_o thigh_n for_o he_o will_v make_v we_o true_o feel_v how_o we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o humbleness_n what_o brave_a soldier_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o thigh_n crush_v in_o piece_n or_o else_o receive_v some_o other_o sore_a wound_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n be_v not_o these_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o valiant_a
therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v exalt_v he_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n the_o 118._o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o among_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o even_o my_o god_n therefore_o will_v i_o exalt_v thou_o the_o 125._o psalm_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n about_o his_o people_n from_o hence_o forth_o for_o ever_o a_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n as_o concern_v faith_n and_o invocation_n draw_v out_o of_o certain_a psalm_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o because_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v put_v on_o we_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n therefore_o be_v young_a and_o old_a great_a and_o little_a bid_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v by_o we_o who_o be_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n that_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o worm_n do_v much_o care_n for_o it_o we_o be_v such_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o honour_n except_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o yield_v we_o please_v and_o set_v we_o in_o honour_n yea_o so_o please_a 145._o psal_n 145._o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o work_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n unless_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o request_n and_o desire_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n wherefore_o sound_v not_o out_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o go_v so_o many_o people_n roam_v after_o strange_a god_n that_o can_v save_v they_o what_o iniquity_n have_v man_n find_v in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o dig_v pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n 2._o jeremie_n 2._o and_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o our_o help_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 124._o psal_n 124._o who_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v this_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n and_o assurance_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o we_o suck_v our_o mother_n pap_n and_o though_o that_o he_o chastise_v we_o hold_v he_o not_o daily_a the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n when_o as_o in_o chastice_v we_o he_o correct_v we_o and_o in_o correct_v we_o advaunce_v our_o salvation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o david_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v chastice_v 11â—_n psal_n 11â—_n to_o learn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o albeit_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n 68_o psal_n 68_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n in_o his_o hand_n o_o lord_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o they_o that_o go_v far_o from_o thou_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n neither_o yet_o let_v we_o at_o any_o time_n communicate_v with_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o idolater_n 125._o psal_n 125._o 16._o psal_n 16._o rather_o grant_v mercy_n unto_o the_o poor_a bring_v they_o with_o we_o unto_o thy_o sheepfold_n make_v strong_a the_o weak_a and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a 11._o rom._n 11._o see_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n that_o we_o stand_v fast_o keep_v we_o o_o good_a father_n stand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o let_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o let_v this_o faith_n increase_v that_o it_o may_v shine_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n that_o it_o be_v also_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o without_o cease_v and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o daily_a hear_n of_o thy_o word_n meditate_v of_o thy_o bounty_n and_o by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n that_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o old_a ruinous_a age_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o psal_n 62._o â—_o since_o that_o the_o infidel_n be_v as_o a_o old_a totter_a wall_n we_o may_v be_v strong_a sure_a &_o constant_a daily_o lean_v upon_o this_o strong_a tower_n and_o rock_n thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o a_o consideration_n upon_o this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 30._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n every_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v purge_v and_o be_v as_o a_o bucklar_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v proof_n in_o the_o same_o david_n speak_v almost_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 12._o psalm_n now_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n be_v it_o that_o we_o behold_v his_o subject_n for_o it_o interprete_v not_o of_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o do_v other_o doctrine_n but_o of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o effect_n and_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n feel_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n purge_v of_o earthly_a thought_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n respect_v the_o author_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o holy_a promise_n more_o pure_a than_o any_o fine_a silver_n but_o as_o concern_v mankind_n there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o assurance_n nor_o no_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o esai_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o corruption_n and_o deceit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v behold_v the_o manifold_a fire_n &_o persecution_n wherethrough_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v how_o much_o she_o have_v make_v trial_n in_o that_o it_o can_v consume_v nothing_o nor_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n great_a a_o do_v have_v they_o that_o strive_v or_o storm_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v it_o it_o will_v shine_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o will_v be_v always_o a_o bucklar_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o a_o godly_a example_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o we_o must_v be_v holpen_v with_o this_o bucklar_n certain_a godly_a text_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o god_n the_o 7._o of_o esai_n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o 1._o james._n 1._o sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v and_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o wind_n the_o 12._o of_o esai_n the_o faithful_a feeling_n their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o thanks_n and_o albeit_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n the_o 25._o of_o esai_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_n thanksgiving_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonder_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o old_a with_o a_o stable_a truth_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n
unto_o the_o poor_a even_o a_o strength_n unto_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o trouble_n a_o refuge_n against_o the_o tempest_n a_o shadow_n against_o the_o heat_n for_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v like_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o walk_n thou_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o cover_n that_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n will_v he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v man_n say_v lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v await_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n the_o 30._o of_o esai_n your_o strength_n shall_v be_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o hope_n the_o 41._o of_o esai_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o 42._o of_o esai_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v not_o i_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o lead_v they_o by_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o &_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a the_o 50._o of_o esai_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o helper_n therefore_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v i_o the_o 51._o of_o esai_n ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o so_o forget_v thy_o lord_n thy_o maker_n who_o have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v perish_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n of_o man_n the_o 2._o of_o jeremie_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n &_o be_v become_v vain_a and_o have_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o land_n of_o wilderness_n through_o a_o desert_n and_o waste_a land_n through_o a_o dry_a land_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v and_o i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n etc._n etc._n o_o you_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o be_v afraid_a and_o utter_o confound_v say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o dig_v they_o pit_n even_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n the_o 9_o chap._n of_o jeremie_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n neither_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o 17._o of_o jeremie_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o which_o draw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o any_o good_a come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n which_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o feel_v when_o the_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n o_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v confound_v they_o that_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n a_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o three_o companion_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o their_o constancy_n and_o faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ver_fw-la 16._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n o_o nabuchadnezar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_n the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o a_o observation_n upon_o the_o say_a place_n note_v you_o that_o first_o these_o good_a man_n do_v very_o well_o see_v that_o in_o partake_v never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n devil_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o idolater_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 106._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o also_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n 10._o chap._n ver_fw-la 20._o as_o god_n threaten_v also_o to_o root_v out_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o melchon_n in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o sophonie_n for_o as_o one_o marcus_n arethusius_n answer_v arethusius_n marcus_n arethusius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret._n when_o man_n will_v not_o bestow_v but_o one_o tournois_n unto_o a_o wicked_a act_n then_o do_v every_o man_n contribute_v and_o as_o on_o a_o day_n the_o christian_n answer_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 20._o chap._n when_o as_o the_o tyrant_n fume_v yet_o more_o with_o rage_n &_o fury_n than_o before_o they_o be_v wont_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v nor_o start_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o in_o the_o world_n truth_n renounce_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o great_a torment_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o a_o goodly_a history_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o eusebe_n and_o the_o 13._o chap._n when_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o edict_n that_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v forbid_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o victorious_a through_o their_o persecution_n in_o that_o they_o love_v better_a to_o die_v than_o to_o obey_v you_o king_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 2._o book_n of_o king_n that_o which_o some_o man_n to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o ydolatrie_n do_v allege_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soconde_v book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 5._o chap._n and_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la when_o naaman_n the_o king_n of_o syreas_n connestable_n say_v unto_o eliseus_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o servant_n that_o
of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o reliever_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o victory_n against_o all_o assault_n of_o enemy_n for_o this_o great_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a notable_a place_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o genesis_n serpent_n the_o serpent_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a serpent_n lead_v or_o tempt_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o chaldie_n translation_n or_o rather_o paraphrase_n in_o stead_n of_o seed_n put_v thy_o son_n and_o her_o son_n meaning_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o serpent_n antichrist_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o promise_a seed_n by_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n comfort_v and_o namely_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o galat._n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o 49._o of_o genesis_n seed_n the_o seed_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n not_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o chaldey_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la jerosolomite_n do_v not_o only_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v constrain_v so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la the_o good_a patriarch_n jacob_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n thereupon_o write_v the_o targun_v of_o jerusalem_n i_o do_v not_o await_v for_o a_o salvation_n say_v jacob_n or_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o gedeon_n or_o from_o a_o samson_n who_o deliveraunce_n be_v temporal_a but_o i_o do_v await_v for_o that_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 45._o ver_fw-la how_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o act_n s._n peter_n do_v also_o in_o the_o 22._o ver_fw-la apply_v there_o this_o place_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o prophet_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o say_a place_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n and_o true_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o last_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o job._n i_o know_v well_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v &_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o psalm_n why_o do_v the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n i_o have_v ordain_v he_o king_n upon_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n now_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v proper_o refer_v unto_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v it_o first_o because_o that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o everlasting_a beget_v son_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o hebrew_n secondlie_o in_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la the_o same_o son_n be_v call_v jehova_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o reverence_n and_o embrace_v he_o thirdlie_o that_o his_o kingdom_n spread_v forth_o itself_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v how_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v their_o hope_n &_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o romans_z such_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o the_o aposte_n have_v reason_n to_o apply_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n this_o psalm_n unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o psalm_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o god_n &_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n set_v out_o the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o the_o 12._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n how_o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o our_o wretched_a nature_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o glory_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o honour_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v no_o less_o show_v his_o wonder_a goodness_n even_o with_o advantage_n in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o psalm_n we_o have_v very_o many_o goodly_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o 69._o the_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n the_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o ephes_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o 110._o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n matthew_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o david_n altogether_o and_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 19_o psal_n and_o 72._o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 67._o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v who_o be_v by_o many_o call_v the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n do_v exhort_v s._n augustine_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o read_v he_o diligent_o thereby_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_a as_o s_n augustine_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o 7._o of_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuell_n of_o this_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n matthew_n verse_n 23._o out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o isaiah_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v &_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o government_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o peace_n shall_v have_v none_o end_v there_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o 1._o luke_n 1._o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n thus_o be_v jesus_n christ_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 1._o rom._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o isaiah_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v in_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 23._o verse_n there_o shall_v a_o twig_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o jessay_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v increase_v out_o from_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o understanding_n the_o
spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a in_o righteousness_n and_o reprove_v they_o in_o equity_n to_o maintain_v the_o afflict_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o 53._o chap._n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o evangelicall_a &_o be_v very_o often_o time_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o stripe_n see_v the_o 8._o chap._n of_o s_o matthew_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n and_o the_o 15._o chap._n act_n 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o 61._o of_o isaiah_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la and_o 2._o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o s_o luke_n of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a &_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o jeremiah_n verse_n 5._o &_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o &_o his_o and_o behold_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n out_o of_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o ezechiel_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v save_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v spoil_v and_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o sheep_n and_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n note_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n first_o because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o secondlie_o in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n thirdlie_o for_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v establish_v eternal_a king_n it_o follow_v in_o ezechiel_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenaunt_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o daniel_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n amongst_o other_o two_o notable_a place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n hear_v o_o our_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o 27._o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v slay_v but_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o offering_n to_o cease_v in_o this_o chap._n be_v foretell_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n his_o death_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o his_o office_n out_o of_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o micheas_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_a ephrathah_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o goinge_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o zacharie_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n zion_n shout_n for_o joy_n o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o thy_o saviour_n malachi_n the_o 4._o chap._n and_o 2._o ver_fw-la unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n but_o behold_v the_o chief_a out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v innumerable_a for_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o diverse_a have_v be_v already_o allege_v in_o that_o consideration_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o say_v you_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n out_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o s_o luke_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n be_v the_o song_n of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n a_o light_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n simon_n say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n a_o meditation_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n all_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n without_o jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v find_v no_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o do_v think_v to_o draw_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a cysterne_n but_o behold_v a_o good_a spring_n &_o a_o flow_a fountain_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o love_n or_o by_o participation_n as_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o he_o have_v it_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n o_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o in_o that_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o or_o hide_v for_o christ_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o for_o we_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o for_o let_v we_o draw_v from_o hence_o so_o much_o as_o we_o will_v yet_o all_o plenty_n and_o fullness_n daily_o remain_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v never_o lessen_v any_o whit_n his_o abundance_n in_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v even_o fill_v we_o again_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v all_o draw_v of_o this_o fountain_n to_o be_v short_a man_n have_v nothing_o except_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o this_o fullness_n o_o lord_n bless_v be_v those_o which_o have_v this_o good_a hap_n to_o participate_v of_o this_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v not_o nigardlie_o in_o thy_o gift_n thou_o give_v unto_o we_o grace_n upon_o grace_n thy_o blessing_n be_v manifoldlie_o heap_v up_o and_o they_o be_v sovereign_a as_o soon_o as_o thou_o give_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o soon_o thou_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o one_o grace_n follow_v upon_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o then_o o_o heavenly_a father_n as_o thou_o do_v store_v we_o with_o so_o excellent_a riches_n give_v unto_o we_o grace_n o_o good_a god_n to_o honour_v thou_o &_o also_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o this_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v for_o evermore_o depend_v upon_o thy_o great_a mercy_n upon_o this_o place_n out_o of_o first_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o consideration_n what_o make_v this_o for_o we_o will_v some_o say_v if_o you_o do_v assure_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a fullness_n all_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v see_v god_n who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 6._o esaiah_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o we_o who_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a now_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o alas_o never_o see_v god_n 33._o exod._n 33._o for_o the_o very_a angel_n
that_o have_v thy_o word_n and_o thy_o promise_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o thy_o prophet_n esaiah_n 54._o esay_n 54._o that_o although_o for_o a_o time_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n away_o from_o thou_o yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o have_v swear_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o more_o suffer_v the_o water_n to_o overflowe_v the_o earth_n so_o also_o have_v thou_o swear_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o people_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 3._o whereof_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o assurance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o thou_o show_v unto_o we_o both_o life_n and_o death_n as_o unto_o noah_n death_n in_o the_o water_n and_o life_n in_o the_o ark_n our_o sin_n o_o lord_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o wrath_n sufficient_a to_o drown_v we_o but_o in_o receive_v we_o into_o thy_o ark_n which_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o graft_n we_o in_o thy_o son_n jesus_n whereto_o thou_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v save_v and_o quicken_v albeit_o therefore_o though_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o small_a number_n as_o be_v also_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n make_v only_o of_o eight_o person_n yet_o suffer_v not_o that_o i_o turn_v away_o for_o this_o from_o thy_o church_n or_o that_o ever_o o_o my_o god_n this_o desperate_a spite_n take_v i_o to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v myself_o with_o the_o multitude_n but_o o_o heavenly_a father_n give_v i_o rather_o grace_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o continue_v that_o i_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o thy_o judgement_n even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o noah_n time_n which_o sport_v themselves_o and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o delight_n 24._o matth._n 24._o but_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v watch_v and_o await_v patient_o and_o constant_o the_o come_n of_o my_o good_a master_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o the_o brethren_n be_v set_v in_o order_n in_o the_o 56.7_o of_o esaiah_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v also_o so_o well-beloved_a for_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v therein_o of_o his_o presence_n 84._o psalm_n 84._o and_o that_o there_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 33._o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o meeting_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o sheepefolde_a whereof_o jesus_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o sheep_n do_v hear_v and_o understande_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o also_o often_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o well-beloved_a spouse_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o make_v much_o of_o and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o so_o then_o the_o true_a church_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 12.22_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o have_v most_o excellent_a title_n when_o as_o man_n do_v respect_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o approve_v but_o when_o the_o scripture_n behold_v this_o visible_a church_n and_o consider_v it_o at_o once_o and_o outward_o then_o be_v it_o compare_v unto_o a_o great_a field_n that_o yield_v maniefolde_a and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o grain_n where_o amongst_o and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o darnell_n or_o else_o like_a unto_o a_o net_n 13._o matth._n 13._o that_o have_v take_v all_o manner_n of_o fish_n for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v outward_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o therefore_o very_a jew_n in_o deed_n so_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n 7._o matth._n 7._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o god_n do_v always_o reserve_v some_o seed_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o without_o that_o we_o have_v as_o esaiah_n say_v even_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 93._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a o_o lord_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o 94._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n while_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o 119._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n a_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n because_o that_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o salvation_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o do_v understande_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o lose_v myself_o wander_v through_o the_o large_a way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 73._o psalm_n 73._o make_v i_o to_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o trust_v not_o in_o thou_o be_v in_o dangerous_a and_o slippery_a place_n and_o suffer_v i_o not_o o_o good_a god_n that_o in_o this_o fair_a way_n wherein_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o i_o wax_v feeble_a or_o slow_o walk_v but_o that_o rather_o i_o may_v run_v out_o this_o holy_a course_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o i_o may_v remain_v constant_a in_o thy_o obedience_n and_o that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o offence_n and_o let_v that_o satan_n offer_v unto_o they_o which_o do_v run_v unto_o thou_o alas_o o_o lord_n i_o true_o know_v that_o the_o best_a runner_n be_v some_o time_n subject_a to_o stumble_v but_o keep_v i_o from_o fall_v and_o if_o i_o fall_v let_v thy_o holy_a hand_n relieve_v i_o and_o soon_o set_v i_o upright_o that_o so_o lord_n feel_v thy_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o i_o serve_v thou_o not_o unwilling_o and_o grudge_o but_o where_o as_o in_o time_n past_a i_o run_v after_o vanity_n and_o ydolatrie_n i_o may_v now_o run_v o_o my_o god_n in_o the_o way_n that_o thy_o word_n do_v appoint_v we_o and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v run_v set_v my_o heart_n at_o liberty_n 32._o psalm_n 32._o for_o our_o spirit_n be_v natural_o so_o much_o let_v with_o worldly_a care_n that_o we_o be_v become_v more_o dull_a and_o restive_a than_o ox_n or_o mule_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o virtue_n wherein_o i_o so_o hope_v and_o trust_v it_o be_v thy_o aid_n that_o i_o call_v for_o that_o by_o thy_o mighty_a spirit_n my_o weak_a spirit_n may_v be_v unswathe_v and_o unrole_v there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o stay_v i_o from_o walk_v in_o thy_o fear_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v vow_v myself_o in_o thy_o service_n o_o lord_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o school_n where_o thy_o word_n sound_v and_o thy_o spirit_n govern_v which_o comfort_v and_o strenthen_v we_o against_o all_o affliction_n namely_o against_o death_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o run_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n o_o lord_n give_v i_o grace_v so_o to_o run_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v he_o and_o come_v even_o unto_o thou_o we_o do_v require_v as_o david_n say_v 119._o psalm_n 119._o in_o this_o world_n they_o face_n in_o thy_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o thy_o face_n uncover_v we_o see_v thou_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o in_o part_n but_o o_o happy_a be_v we_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v thy_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v thou_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v without_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n enjoy_v the_o truth_n and_o presence_n of_o thy_o
majesty_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o treasure_n grant_v i_o grace_n to_o have_v my_o heart_n there_o where_o my_o treasure_n be_v and_o to_o meditate_v night_n and_o day_n in_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o guide_v my_o step_n and_o be_v in_o tribulation_n more_o sweet_a unto_o my_o heart_n than_o honey_n be_v unto_o the_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v true_o o_fw-la lord_n a_o goodly_a lamp_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v darken_v it_o can_v show_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o they_o which_o otherways_o be_v not_o lighten_v but_o by_o the_o same_o do_v perish_v as_o beast_n 49._o psalm_n 49._o now_o since_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o thou_o have_v gather_v together_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o word_n inlighten_v my_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o this_o house_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v love_v it_o and_o delight_v myself_o therein_o and_o because_o that_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n inlighten_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o see_v the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thy_o word_n i_o may_v follow_v it_o until_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o true_a country_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o 59_o chap._n of_o esaiah_n verse_n 21._o behold_v my_o covenaunt_n with_o they_o faith_n the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o consideration_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o only_a people_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v avouch_v the_o true_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o this_o word_n god_n work_v and_o unfold_v the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1._o rom._n 1._o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o so_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o mean_a of_o this_o word_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o and_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n god_n have_v establish_v his_o covenant_n amongst_o we_o be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o forgive_a we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o this_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o sword_n or_o by_o cross_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o this_o word_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n thereof_o but_o god_n to_o punish_v our_o unthankfulness_n draw_v it_o back_o sometime_o from_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o wax_v fruitful_a elsewhere_o and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v our_o posterity_n shall_v see_v it_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o his_o covenant_n o_o the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n which_o hear_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n and_o bid_v we_o come_v unto_o she_o 1._o prou._n 1._o therefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v she_o laugh_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o those_o which_o despise_v she_o a_o prayer_n upon_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v â—0_n prou._n â—0_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n because_o that_o thy_o only_a word_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o a_o buckler_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o love_v thou_o and_o since_o that_o thou_o thyself_o invite_v we_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a water_n that_o thou_o give_v for_o nothing_o guide_v i_o unto_o those_o run_a brook_n keep_v my_o soul_n from_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o this_o enemy_n which_o sow_v cockle_n and_o evil_a herb_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o but_o daily_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o thy_o wholesome_a word_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o which_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o albeit_o to_o prove_v thou_o thou_o do_v suffer_v many_o time_n the_o evil_a plant_n to_o increase_v and_o permit_v heresy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o old_a when_o as_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o arrian_n take_v root_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o in_o our_o day_n popish_a idolatry_n have_v do_v in_o the_o west_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o so_o in_o likewise_o have_v we_o also_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v unroot_v they_o and_o manifest_v the_o dream_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o deceive_v but_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v the_o epicure_n life_n yield_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n and_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o god_n beat_v down_o they_o which_o make_v sect_n partiality_n 16._o rom._n 16._o and_o scandal_n a_o part_n against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n grant_v power_n and_o might_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n that_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o in_o quiet_a peace_n and_o concord_n we_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n also_o show_v thy_o favour_n unto_o we_o and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o late_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o time_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v o_o lord_n that_o this_o fair_a sun_n of_o truth_n will_v go_v to_o rest_n who_o thou_o have_v show_v in_o the_o world_n 28._o mat._n 28._o may_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o thy_o knowledge_n follow_v this_o thy_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o be_v with_o we_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o of_o s._n luke_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o meditation_n bless_a be_v they_o then_o not_o that_o hear_v much_o know_v much_o and_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o keep_v it_o in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o whereto_o serve_v the_o seed_n throw_v into_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o take_v not_o root_v there_o to_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n whereunto_o serve_v as_o say_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o make_v a_o high_a building_n if_o upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o first_o wind_n the_o house_n fall_v they_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o s._n john_n that_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o hear_v if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v our_o ear_n 40._o psal_n 40._o and_o open_v our_o understandinge_n because_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hear_v outward_o unless_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o inwardlie_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v within_o us._n man_n true_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o make_v their_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o accurse_v which_o neither_o hear_v nor_o keep_v this_o word_n and_o do_v love_v better_a to_o hear_v worldly_a song_n or_o foolish_a folly_n let_v we_o pray_v without_o cease_v this_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o heart_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o this_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o ill_a part_n when_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v open_v our_o ear_n to_o receive_v instruction_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 36._o of_o job_n and_o the_o 10._o verse_n a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n o_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n thou_o have_v declare_v by_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o be_v bless_v do_v it_o not_o rather_o belong_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o marvel_v at_o thy_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v
that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o world_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v my_o comfort_n and_o my_o treasure_n that_o i_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o thy_o word_n even_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o timothee_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o for_o where_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o other_o book_n the_o secret_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o learn_v we_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o science_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o angel_n do_v wonder_n at_o this_o same_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o bring_v our_o child_n unto_o this_o school_n and_o the_o elder_a also_o have_v to_o learn_v in_o this_o science_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o confute_v the_o gain_n sayer_n to_o &_o overcome_v heretic_n to_o correct_v vice_n and_o to_o hew_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hosea_n 6._o hoseah_n 6._o for_o in_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o turn_v we_o from_o evil_a it_o be_v also_o fit_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o to_o give_v many_o advertisemente_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n towards_o magistrate_n father_n of_o household_n and_o unto_o other_o particular_a person_n a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o we_o do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n draw_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n when_o as_o this_o good_a saviour_n go_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_n so_o bitter_a of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o ordain_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o sweet_a &_o wholesome_a liquour_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o body_n he_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n go_v to_o death_n and_o appoint_v the_o supper_n to_o make_v our_o soul_n to_o live_v he_o then_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o can_v he_o not_o well_o defend_v himself_o against_o death_n can_v it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o willing_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o will_v so_o fulfil_v our_o redemption_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o this_o good_a saviour_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o body_n before_o his_o death_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o church_n but_o how_o what_o banquet_n be_v this_o here_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o capernait_n can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o behold_v the_o secret_a jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v fleshlie_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o tooth_n neither_o for_o our_o belly_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o as_o these_o sacred_a meat_n be_v of_o none_o other_o taste_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o savour_n unto_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a man_n but_o whereas_o humane_a sense_n can_v pierce_v through_o there_o can_v faith_n enter_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o fit_o apply_v if_o we_o do_v understande_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometimee_n call_v this_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o sometime_o body_n and_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o know_a thing_n and_o visible_a we_o may_v comprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o substance_n so_o be_v it_o not_o by_o imagination_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o substantial_a a_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o christ_n also_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o be_v our_o life_n our_o flesh_n our_o blood_n and_o our_o life_n be_v of_o a_o wretched_a condition_n but_o by_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v restore_v but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o new_a commandment_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o beast_n because_o that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n behold_v also_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v brutish_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o drink_v teach_v we_o how_o our_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v christian_a like_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o therefore_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o consubstantiation_n with_o the_o trinity_n for_o there_o be_v but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v consubstantial_a it_o be_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o head_n with_o the_o member_n it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o affection_n and_o of_o will_n a_o partake_n together_o of_o the_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o be_v short_a that_o we_o must_v not_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o as_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v some_o excellent_a meat_n that_o have_v in_o it_o some_o good_a savour_n do_v feel_v there_o in_o a_o good_a nourishment_n and_o sweetness_n of_o breath_n even_o so_o must_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v say_v with_o this_o sacred_a meat_n and_o wherein_o christ_n dwell_v that_o in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v a_o good_a smell_n and_o that_o may_v increase_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v may_v be_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a god._n and_o so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tooth_n which_o we_o do_v sharpen_v come_v unto_o this_o holy_a banquet_n but_o that_o we_o do_v bring_v hither_o faith_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o earthly_a element_n from_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o so_o to_o consider_v in_o one_o only_a christ_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o altogether_o like_a as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n note_v this_o comparison_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v see_v here_o below_o and_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o see_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o leave_v to_o work_v great_a thing_n without_o the_o change_a of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o see_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o leave_v to_o work_v in_o we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v on_o high_a be_v entire_a in_o himself_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o hear_v beneath_o so_o be_v christ_n entire_a there_o on_o high_a and_o yet_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o partake_v himself_o full_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o without_o lessen_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v weak_a without_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o as_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o receive_v by_o we_o without_o darken_v his_o majesty_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o our_o small_a tabernacle_n and_o when_o he_o will_v that_o
be_v find_v a_o watch_v faithful_a servant_n and_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v towards_o thy_o son_n jesus_n 14._o john_n 14._o find_v nothing_o what_o to_o bite_v upon_o he_o so_o also_o the_o same_o enemy_n may_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o see_v that_o i_o do_v belong_v to_o thy_o son_n jesus_n by_o faith_n o_o lord_n have_v our_o father_n overcome_v kingdom_n and_o close_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n therefore_o o_o lord_n grant_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v also_o overcome_v by_o faith_n all_o tentation_n until_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v end_v i_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a â—est_n a_o prayer_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n o_o lord_n god_n my_o father_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o thy_o son_n jesus_n shall_v yield_v uppe_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v i_o grant_v i_o grace_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v forthwith_o remember_v the_o sweet_a &_o tender_a affection_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o we_o poor_a sinner_n save_v they_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o price_n that_o of_o one_o part_n i_o may_v with_o a_o true_a sorrow_n die_v unto_o sin_n and_o forsake_v all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o other_o part_n the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v make_v my_o soul_n live_v let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o good_a god_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o lighten_v i_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n until_o that_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v unto_o i_o so_o good_a a_o father_n in_o life_n be_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o i_o in_o death_n leave_v i_o not_o then_o when_o as_o my_o strength_n shall_v fail_v i_o and_o even_o then_o namely_o when_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o speak_v leave_v not_o off_o lord_n to_o hear_v my_o desire_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n comfort_v again_o thy_o weak_a creature_n and_o receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o glory_n who_o yield_v up_o to_o thou_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v save_v i_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o recommend_v my_o spirit_n grant_v i_o the_o last_o word_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n in_o his_o voice_n upon_o his_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o last_o word_n in_o this_o life_n behold_v the_o earthly_a abode_n of_o this_o body_n which_o dissolve_v it_o to_o yield_v myself_o joyful_a of_o this_o tabernacle_n most_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n this_o great_a prophet_n elias_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n let_v fall_v his_o cloak_n so_o willing_o will_v i_o also_o leave_v this_o garment_n both_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n heretofore_o i_o be_v a_o wayfarer_n now_o be_o i_o come_v into_o my_o true_a country_n even_o until_o this_o time_n be_v i_o in_o fight_n &_o now_o go_v i_o to_o triumph_v with_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n i_o begin_v to_o see_v already_o this_o haven_n which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v hull_v among_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v short_a i_o joyful_o pass_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n from_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n to_o a_o place_n of_o assurance_n out_o of_o a_o lamentable_a case_n into_o a_o bless_a state_n from_o battle_n to_o victory_n &_o from_o a_o earthly_a to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n here_o be_o i_o blind_a and_o there_o shall_v i_o receive_v light_n in_o this_o place_n be_v i_o hack_v with_o many_o wound_n and_o there_o shall_v i_o receive_v heal_v o_o wretched_a life_n o_o frail_a and_o life_n uncertain_a in_o this_o world_n how_o deceitful_a and_o irksome_a be_v thou_o the_o more_o thou_o think_v or_o believe_v the_o more_o thou_o distruste_v and_o misbeleeve_v the_o more_o one_o go_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o be_v he_o charge_v with_o faintness_n and_o misery_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o know_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o more_o bless_v that_o do_v not_o set_v his_o affection_n therein_o and_o most_o bless_v which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o oh_o my_o god_n and_o my_o saviour_n a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n alas_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v my_o abide_n in_o his_o house_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o exile_n whereunto_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v banish_v but_o how_o shall_v a_o sinner_n stand_v before_o this_o great_a god_n how_o shall_v this_o poor_a flesh_n get_v up_o into_o everlasting_a paradise_n but_o praise_v be_v my_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o good_a a_o assurance_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o this_o good_a ladder_n by_o the_o which_o we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o impossible_a be_v possible_a to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o look_v not_o o_o lord_n into_o the_o manifold_a sin_n that_o be_v within_o i_o but_o rather_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n but_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o father_n thy_o will_n be_v that_o thy_o son_n jesus_n shall_v come_v down_o here_o below_o to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o ascend_v up_o to_o thou_o i_o fear_v not_o then_o death_n see_v i_o have_v life_n with_o i_o thy_o son_n have_v destroy_v death_n for_o all_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o albeit_o that_o this_o body_n be_v gnaw_v with_o worm_n yet_o the_o soul_n go_v forthwith_o into_o rest_n &_o the_o body_n await_v the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v desire_n therefore_o to_o die_v to_o behold_v thy_o face_n and_o willing_o leave_v this_o life_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n oh_o my_o god_n if_o the_o simple_a sound_n of_o thy_o word_n which_o i_o hear_v on_o earth_n do_v cause_v my_o soul_n to_o live_v already_o what_o life_n &_o what_o countenance_n shall_v i_o have_v there_o on_o high_a when_o as_o i_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n see_v thy_o glory_n &_o be_v in_o so_o bless_v a_o company_n open_v unto_o i_o then_o o_o lord_n the_o gate_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v this_o sweet_a voice_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o poor_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n alas_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a thereof_o yet_o thy_o mercy_n give_v i_o assurance_n grant_v i_o also_o o_o father_n strength_n to_o persevere_v give_v i_o daily_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o much_o affection_a to_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o day_n &_o full_a of_o misery_n with_o what_o wish_n ought_v i_o to_o desire_v that_o glorious_a life_n which_o thy_o son_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o other_o short_a prayer_n for_o certain_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o demand_v perseverance_n almighty_a god_n see_v we_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o counsel_n of_o thy_o son_n to_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o often_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o fight_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o a_o true_a and_o right_a intent_n though_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o trouble_v upon_o trouble_n do_v happen_v offence_n upon_o offence_n see_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o their_o person_n but_o upon_o thou_o o_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n and_o whatsoever_o evilles_n or_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v not_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o fear_n as_o may_v pluck_v away_o our_o hope_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n yea_o our_o understanding_n &_o all_o our_o wit_n unto_o this_o thy_o power_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o quicken_v the_o dead_a &_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o be_v of_o nothing_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v always_o aspire_v unto_o everlasting_a rest_n albeit_o it_o behoove_v we_o daily_o to_o die_v until_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v show_v how_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o life_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n through_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o prayer_n to_o have_v steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n everlasting_a and_o almighty_a god_n all_o good_a and_o merciful_a see_v we_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a adversity_n and_o of_o so_o many_o sort_n
this_o so_o desire_a a_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o us._n o_o how_o sweet_a &_o love_v shall_v this_o awake_n be_v when_o as_o in_o our_o grave_n we_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o son_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o in_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n yet_o while_o we_o do_v await_v for_o this_o last_o come_n we_o recommend_v ourselves_o unto_o thou_o o_o heavenly_a father_n the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o thy_o church_n superior_n magistrate_n &_o all_o those_o which_o have_v need_n of_o thy_o succour_n beseech_v thou_o that_o in_o this_o oldenesse_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v shake_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o thy_o poor_a people_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o so_o many_o sorowefull_a day_n and_o year_n as_o we_o have_v see_v we_o may_v behold_v some_o rest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o church_n raise_v up_o daily_a o_o lord_n some_o soft_a father_n and_o also_o some_o retire_a place_n for_o thy_o child_n that_o no_o violent_a oppression_n overwhelm_v they_o and_o that_o for_o thy_o son_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o upon_o who_o i_o rest_v myself_o so_o be_v it_o here_o follow_v a_o little_a paraphrase_n and_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n take_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n almost_o word_n by_o word_n the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o master_n god_n the_o ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o food_n wherewith_o to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o pylate_n whereby_o to_o guide_v our_o ship_n in_o this_o navigation_n the_o help_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o when_o the_o faithful_a heart_n yield_v itself_o to_o be_v trainable_a here_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o up_o unto_o heaven_n it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v often_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v by_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a aught_o that_o to_o be_v repute_v which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v and_o pronounce_v by_o his_o son_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o in_o they_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o late_a time_n in_o his_o own_o voice_n he_o do_v not_o now_o command_v that_o man_n prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o he_o that_o come_v because_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v come_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a way_n that_o we_o which_o go_v wander_v and_o grope_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n may_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n now_o amongst_o so_o many_o good_a lesson_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n prayer_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v chief_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v have_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o after_o his_o grace_n &_o goodness_n wherethrough_a he_o have_v store_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n and_o wrought_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o his_o father_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o prayer_n that_o his_o son_n have_v teach_v us._n he_o do_v foretell_v how_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o true_a woorshipper_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o have_v also_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o worship_v he_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o prayer_n may_v be_v now_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o what_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o true_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o manner_n as_o otherwise_o to_o pray_v concern_v the_o substance_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o be_v not_o alone_o a_o ignorance_n but_o also_o a_o blockish_a fault_n as_o he_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n elsewhere_o how_o they_o do_v despise_v god_n commandment_n to_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v my_o brethren_n even_o as_o he_o which_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o master_n have_v teach_v us._n that_o prayer_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n when_o one_o pray_v with_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v he_o and_o when_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n to_o mount_v up_o unto_o his_o ear_n the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o son_n language_n when_o we_o do_v pray_v let_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o our_o voice_n &_o upon_o our_o tongue_n and_o see_v that_o the_o son_n be_v our_o advocate_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v demand_v forgiveness_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o take_v in_o our_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o advocate_n for_o see_v that_o he_o say_v how_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o when_o shall_v our_o prayer_n have_v great_a strength_n but_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o peculiar_a prayer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o behove_v those_o which_o pray_v to_o keep_v a_o certain_a form_n in_o their_o speech_n with_o a_o stay_a manner_n and_o full_a of_o all_o reverence_n &_o humbleness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v before_o god_n face_n that_o we_o present_v ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o body_n as_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a favour_a thing_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o impudency_n to_o use_v much_o cry_v out_o in_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v set_v it_o out_o more_o than_o modesty_n to_o be_v short_a we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v private_o in_o secret_a and_o in_o one_o chamber_n a_o thing_n that_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v present_a throughout_o all_o that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n pierce_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a &_o secret_a place_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o privy_a or_o close_a place_n do_v not_o i_o see_v he_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v in_o good_a order_n solemnise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n not_o think_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o take_v place_n before_o the_o lord_n with_o chant_v and_o cry_v out_o god_n understand_v the_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o advertise_v he_o by_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o voice_n who_o see_v our_o thought_n this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o often_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a example_n in_o the_o good_a woman_n anna_n mother_n of_o samuel_n who_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o with_o a_o strong_a or_o lift_v up_o voice_n but_o secret_o sober_o and_o in_o her_o heart_n her_o prayer_n be_v secret_a but_o her_o faith_n be_v open_a she_o speak_v not_o with_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n she_o receive_v in_o effect_n that_o which_o by_o faith_n she_o have_v require_v we_o have_v another_o example_n of_o a_o prayer_n right_o well_o direct_v and_o very_o modest_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o publican_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n not_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o presumptuous_a manner_n as_o the_o other_o without_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n or_o his_o forehead_n he_o only_o fall_v down_o &_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n his_o sin_n that_o he_o feel_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a that_o rest_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o innocence_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a his_o prayer_n be_v humble_a and_o he_o which_o advaunce_v and_o favore_v the_o humble_a hear_v the_o poor_a publican_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o fashion_n and_o countenance_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o our_o master_n
that_o be_v our_o love_a heart_n knit_v together_o for_o god_n love_v the_o offering_n of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o love_a heart_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v froward_a then_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o action_n or_o do_n please_v the_o lord_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o histore_v of_o abel_n and_o cain_n in_o short_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o &_o god_n will_v have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o murderer_n let_v we_o make_v no_o account_n to_o obtain_v his_o divine_a favour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o love_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o our_o neighbour_n afterward_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o do_v warn_v we_o how_o the_o adversary_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n be_v always_o make_v ready_a to_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 24._o chapt._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n how_o god_n do_v deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v let_v loose_a against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 42._o of_o esai_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n be_v it_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 11._o chap._n the_o lord_n threaten_v solomon_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o adversary_n against_o he_o because_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o commit_v so_o many_o villainous_a thing_n tempt_v wherefore_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o as_o concern_v these_o power_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o prepare_v against_o we_o they_o be_v for_o two_o diverse_a cause_n either_o it_o be_v to_o punish_v we_o when_o we_o do_v offend_v or_o else_o to_o make_v we_o victorious_a when_o as_o by_o they_o we_o be_v only_o prove_v &_o try_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n the_o lord_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o from_o above_o now_o this_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n do_v represent_v before_o our_o eye_n man_n weakness_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o knock_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o bravery_n but_o rather_o daily_a to_o watch_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n follow_v so_o many_o warning_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o us._n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v let_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v with_o humbleness_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o for_o his_o fidelity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o our_o enemy_n can_v devise_v and_o platte_a against_o we_o and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v defend_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o lend_v unto_o we_o his_o help_n well_o then_o when_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o all_o enterprise_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o sathan_n or_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n against_o evil_a we_o may_v well_o hold_v we_o most_o assure_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o fear_v any_o ill_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v keep_v of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o his_o safeguard_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a hap_n 17._o john_n 17._o to_o know_v one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o this_o world_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v 6._o luke_n 6._o but_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n withdraw_v himself_o often_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o do_v pray_v which_o be_v exempt_a from_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o poor_a wretch_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n christ_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v some_o time_n whole_a night_n therein_o wherefore_o do_v we_o leave_v off_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a his_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o us._n and_o we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v how_o that_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o o_o what_o bounty_n &_o affection_a love_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v not_o content_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o have_v moreover_o great_a desire_n to_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o discord_n do_v enter_v now_o when_o we_o pray_v my_o brethren_n let_v all_o fleshlie_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v think_v upon_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o only_a prayer_n and_o thereof_o come_v the_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v when_o as_o one_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n pronounce_v these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o satan_n and_o open_a unto_o our_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v crafty_a and_o he_o seek_v some_o cleft_n crevie_a or_o chink_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v slide_v into_o our_o understandinge_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o make_v we_o to_o have_v one_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o tongue_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n demand_v &_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o what_o lack_n of_o consideration_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wretched_a in_o many_o thought_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o pray_v unto_o this_o great_a god_n how_o will_v thou_o that_o god_n shall_v hear_v thou_o when_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v thyself_o will_v thou_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o &_o thou_o do_v nowhit_o at_o all_o remember_v thyself_o this_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o for_o a_o pray_v unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o watch_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o sleep_v with_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o prayer_n have_v his_o effect_n and_o not_o be_v barren_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o time_n join_v with_o it_o alm_n and_o fast_v as_o the_o example_n be_v thereof_o in_o toby_n and_o in_o the_o good_a captain_n cornelius_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o 58._o of_o esay_n amongst_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v that_o they_o break_v their_o bread_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v hunger_n behold_v here_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o true_a prayer_n that_o s._n cyprian_n describe_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v wake_v and_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o he_o take_v we_o by_o death_n or_o else_o that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o the_o twinck_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o judgement_n now_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o praise_v thou_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o 2._o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o our_o preach_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n and_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o all_o good_a say_n and_o do_v finis_fw-la
the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n &_o meditation_n for_o one_o to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n and_o special_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o faith_n set_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o daniel_n toussain_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o comfortable_a preface_n of_o the_o author_n unto_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orlians_n contain_v a_o short_a recital_n of_o extreme_a and_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o say_a church_n have_v suffer_v psal._n 90._o turn_v thou_o again_o o_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o how_o long_o &_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thy_o servant_n comfort_v we_o again_o after_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v plague_v we_o and_o for_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v suffer_v adversity_n english_v out_o of_o the_o french_a almost_o word_n for_o word_n by_o ferdenando_n filding_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n middleton_n for_o henry_n denham_n 1583._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o his_o especial_a good_a master_n walter_z raleigh_n esquire_n right_o worshipful_a the_o great_a and_o good_a affection_n which_o i_o have_v bear_v to_o you_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o you_o have_v always_o be_v a_o stir_v i_o forward_o to_o bewray_v the_o force_n of_o my_o inward_a good_a will_n by_o some_o outward_a show_n and_o now_o at_o length_n it_o have_v compass_v that_o which_o it_o covet_v of_o long_a and_o offer_v unto_o you_o in_o value_n more_o than_o great_a first_o write_v in_o french_a by_o a_o worthy_a man_n who_o name_n and_o profession_n it_o bear_v now_o denize_v in_o english_a almost_o word_n for_o word_n by_o a_o well_o willer_n of_o you_o though_o scant_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o original_a depth_n of_o the_o native_a writer_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a rather_o to_o hazard_v my_o own_o credit_n with_o some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n than_o to_o have_v this_o argument_n unharbour_v in_o english_a with_o the_o infinite_a loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n for_o what_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n than_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n continual_o exercise_v in_o the_o train_n and_o practice_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o performance_n whereof_o this_o treatise_n undertake_v who_o recommendation_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o least_o by_o say_v either_o too_o too_o little_a or_o too_o too_o base_a i_o impair_v that_o which_o will_v commend_v itself_o beyond_o comparison_n to_o the_o english_a christian_a i_o discharge_v myself_o by_o utter_v that_o in_o zeal_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o each_o his_o soul_n to_o your_o worship_n i_o recommend_v my_o labour_n as_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o trusty_a mind_n wherein_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o bestow_v some_o though_o the_o least_o time_n i_o dare_v assure_v you_o of_o great_a profit_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o beautify_v of_o your_o soul_n almighty_a god_n prosper_v you_o in_o all_o your_o good_a and_o virtuous_a attempt_n and_o send_v you_o that_o good_a which_o both_o i_o wish_v you_o and_o this_o book_n pretend_v london_n the_o 14._o of_o june_n 1583._o your_o obedient_a servant_n ferdenando_n filding_n principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o a_o preface_n brief_o recite_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orlians_n and_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o same_o evil_n 2_o the_o principal_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3_o many_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n fit_o apply_v to_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n enrich_v with_o consideration_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n 4_o a_o comfortable_a discourse_n of_o death_n 5_o prayer_n for_o diverse_a necessity_n 6_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n cyprian_a concern_v prayer_n finis_fw-la â§_o unto_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orlians_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o groan_v with_o true_a faith_n after_o the_o lord_n grace_n health_n comfort_n and_o peace_n from_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n about_o ten_o year_n past_a when_o the_o church_n of_o orlians_n be_v in_o her_o flower_n and_o i_o then_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o than_o i_o set_v forth_o certain_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o certain_a notable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v gather_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o for_o my_o own_o private_a use_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v request_v of_o sundry_a good_a and_o godly_a man_n i_o be_v content_a that_o many_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prick_v forwards_o to_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o to_o all_o holy_a and_o christian-like_a meditation_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o at_o least_o but_o leukewarme_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n foresee_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n wherewith_o the_o church_n do_v glad_a herself_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o truse_a and_o small_a respite_n and_o that_o it_o behoove_v they_o 5._o 2._o timo._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o late_a m._n caluin_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n 61._o true_o advertise_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o yet_o great_a fight_n psal_n 66.27_o psal_n 42._o the_o say_a church_n be_v of_o number_n a_o seven_o thousand_o person_n in_o time_n past_a james_n 5._o which_o be_v determine_v to_o serve_v god_n pure_o to_o make_v their_o account_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v great_a persecution_n during_o which_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a stay_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n as_o alas_o long_v since_o we_o have_v well_o prove_v when_o that_o all_o the_o billow_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o these_o x._o year_n have_v pass_v not_o alonelie_o general_o through_o out_o all_o france_n but_o particular_o upon_o this_o poor_a church_n of_o orlians_n which_o in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v see_v a_o garden_n of_o great_a pleasure_n a_o retreat_n to_o many_o good_a man_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v as_o the_o repair_n and_o foul_v of_o the_o lord_n sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o france_n now_o we_o do_v see_v it_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o become_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n we_o i_o say_v unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o grace_n to_o escape_v so_o many_o bloody_a alaroms_n yea_o so_o many_o fearful_a death_n that_o we_o have_v perceive_v of_o what_o force_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v and_o what_o satisfy_n &_o contentation_n the_o faithful_a soul_n have_v with_o god_n when_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o fail_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v matter_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 119._o psal_n verse_n 92._o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v even_o then_o perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n now_o as_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o zeal_n unto_o the_o ash_n and_o ruin_n of_o zion_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n 9_o psal_n 10â—_o 9_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o can_v i_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n pant_v within_o i_o cease_v ever_o with_o a_o burn_a desire_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o have_v care_n of_o this_o so_o desolate_a a_o church_n of_o orlians_n will_v true_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n in_o the_o 62._o chap._n for_o the_o love_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n and_o as_o concern_v jerusalem_n i_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o her_o righteousness_n shine_v out_o as_o the_o light_n &_o that_o her_o salvation_n be_v kindle_v as_o a_o lamp_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n that_o at_o no_o time_n prayer_n be_v ever_o more_o necessary_a than_o in_o these_o day_n be_v on_o every_o side_n full_a of_o calamity_n neither_o yet_o the_o use_n thereof_o better_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a faithful_a than_o when_o as_o man_n be_v in_o their_o true_a school_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v likewise_o since_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o second_o josias_n &_o so_o christian_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o late_a my_o lord_n elector_n palatine_n federick_n under_o who_o i_o have_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o 4._o year_n be_v as_o it_o be_v into_o my_o own_o wilderness_n a_o part_n draw_v to_o meditate_v &_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n i_o take_v again_o into_o my_o hand_n these_o prayer_n that_o heretofore_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o &_o bring_v to_o light_n &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n
be_v all_o affliction_n poverty_n and_o ruin_n which_o we_o do_v see_v fall_n out_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n complain_v enough_o of_o their_o loss_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o poverty_n but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o frame_n their_o complaint_n against_o their_o vice_n against_o their_o falsehood_n &_o infidelity_n against_o their_o impatience_n against_o their_o covetousness_n against_o their_o ambition_n &_o such_o like_a wickedness_n to_o be_v short_a all_z say_v s._n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v more_o affect_v to_o it_o than_o to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a life_n how_o will_v it_o be_v then_o if_o this_o life_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o altogether_o quiet_a sweet_a and_o delectable_a who_o will_v remember_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o will_v ever_o aspire_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a life_n go_v to_o then_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o vex_v ourselves_o and_o faint_v let_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o divine_a providence_n acknowledge_v that_o then_o his_o help_n be_v more_o near_o at_o hand_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n be_v far_a off_o from_o us._n as_o philo_n the_o jew_n once_o answer_v his_o fellow_n citizen_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n towards_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o jew_n await_v eusebius_n 2._o book_n &_o 5._o chap._n the_o objection_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n await_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v now_o say_v he_o that_o the_o unfallible_a succour_n of_o god_n be_v very_o near_o since_o that_o all_o succour_n from_o man_n fail_v us._n yea_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o jeremie_n we_o have_v look_v for_o peace_n and_o we_o fare_v not_o the_o better_a the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o lo_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n answer_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o in_o await_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v god_n leave_v to_o appoint_v the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o point_n even_o then_o to_o help_v we_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o us._n but_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o our_o goodly_a wait_v alas_o how_o do_v we_o wait_v or_o how_o have_v we_o wait_v for_o he_o sure_o some_o for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v rather_o to_o man_n &_o to_o the_o help_n of_o man_n than_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o wait_v for_o a_o vain_a help_n &_o for_o look_v after_o a_o empty_a hope_n for_o look_v for_o a_o nation_n that_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o sophonie_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o poor_a &_o a_o afflict_a people_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o on_o who_o we_o must_v look_v with_o true_a faith_n amend_v so_o great_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n by_o fervent_a &_o constant_a call_n on_o his_o holy_a name_n moreover_o other_o in_o steed_n of_o await_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o place_n of_o take_v adversity_n as_o a_o warn_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n these_o be_v &_o that_o alas_o in_o great_a number_n strong_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o puddle_n of_o idolatry_n with_o the_o papist_n back_o revolt_v or_o turn_v back_o throw_v down_o say_v i_o yea_o and_o rush_v in_o even_o as_o a_o furious_a horse_n rush_v into_o a_o battle_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v there_o all_o the_o sway_n &_o in_o who_o there_o be_v find_v great_a eagerness_n after_o idolatry_n and_o towards_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n than_o in_o those_o old_a idolater_n who_o all_o their_o life_n long_o have_v be_v nourish_v up_o therein_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o tear_n &_o in_o deep_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o do_v see_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o troop_n and_o band_n which_o do_v go_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o who_o god_n have_v already_o give_v favour_n to_o overcome_v many_o assault_n now_o to_o be_v so_o wander_v and_o give_v over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o dark_a understanding_n o_o what_o other_o thing_n then_o be_v all_o man_n live_v but_o vanity_n o_o how_o true_a be_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n on_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v thy_o discipline_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n more_o hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o pass_v into_o the_o four_o corner_a house_n and_o into_o other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v true_a gold_n through_o the_o fire_n constant_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n than_o those_o which_o burn_v they_o quick_a seek_v after_o idolatry_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n take_v the_o way_n to_o that_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v but_o what_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n shall_v he_o which_o be_v fall_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o he_o which_o be_v turn_v away_o shall_v he_o not_o turn_v again_o ah_o my_o brethren_n i_o hope_v yet_o there_o will_v many_o be_v find_v who_o will_v say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o those_o of_o who_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v those_o which_o be_v fall_v who_o body_n be_v rather_o overcome_v than_o their_o heart_n although_o that_o this_o say_n of_o tertullian_n be_v more_o true_a militis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o excuse_n of_o necessity_n &_o of_o force_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o if_o of_o necessity_n one_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o religion_n evil_n nonecessitie_n to_o evil_n for_o no_o necessity_n ought_v to_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v evil_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o one_o necessity_n that_o ought_v to_o command_v we_o &_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o wit_n to_o obey_v our_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therefore_o that_o shall_v fear_v man_n or_o shall_v lay_v any_o necessity_n by_o enforcement_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o terror_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o great_a and_o terrible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o allurement_n pleasure_n or_o commodity_n that_o aught_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o lord_n delight_n they_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a treasure_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o if_o we_o taste_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a all_o the_o world_n with_o her_o delight_n shall_v be_v nothing_o unto_o us._n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o world_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o he_o &_o a_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n see_v wherefore_o such_o a_o one_o desire_v nothing_o of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o punishment_n banishment_n or_o other_o penalty_n they_o be_v not_o miserable_a which_o die_v or_o be_v in_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o howsoever_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o be_v in_o their_o palace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o delight_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o thousand_o death_n &_o of_o a_o thousand_o banishment_n as_o for_o example_n these_o murderer_n ydolater_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v who_o have_v their_o hand_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o
whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o that_o false_a and_o bastard_n church_n which_o want_v both_o true_a faith_n 3.14_o ephe._n 3.14_o &_o true_a invocation_n now_o i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n toussain_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orlians_n that_o be_v preserve_v m._n gallar_n m._n anton._n chanorrier_n m._n robert_n mason_n m._n pet._n baron_n daniel_n toussain_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o through_o faith_n through_o the_o which_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o flood_n miraculous_o to_o keep_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n who_o god_n be_v praise_v he_o employ_v always_o to_o his_o service_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o show_v you_o this_o favour_n raise_v up_o your_o estate_n as_o from_o death_n to_o have_v strength_n to_o rejoice_v again_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o as_o it_o be_v create_v anew_o sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n to_o his_o honour_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n fron_n s._n lambert_n within_o the_o county_n palatine_n this_o 20._o of_o july_n 1578._o daniel_n toussain_o the_o foundation_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o holy_a prayer_n and_o christian_n meditation_n ought_v to_o be_v faith_n behold_v where_o fore_o we_o shall_v set_v here_o in_o the_o entry_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o some_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o contain_v a_o summarie_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o unto_o the_o cor._n vers_fw-la 3._o &_o elsewhere_o &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o by_o the_o cathechisme_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n ambrose_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n name_v enchiridion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v manuel_n that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v hold_v amongst_o they_o as_o the_o true_a beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o third_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 273._o in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la who_o will_v not_o avow_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n subsist_v but_o make_v thereof_o a_o sound_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o a_o second_o person_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o against_o his_o error_n be_v publish_v a_o confession_n by_o george_n neocoefariensis_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o 332._o universal_a 1._o synod_n call_v universal_a be_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a assemble_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n to_o the_o assist_v whereof_o there_o be_v 328._o bishop_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n there_o where_o be_v chief_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o dinied_a the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n in_o this_o synod_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o clear_a against_o arrius_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o confession_n as_o follow_v 1_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n nice_a the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 2_o and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n 3_o god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 4_o who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5_o and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n 6_o and_o be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v 7_o and_o the_o third_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 8_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v none_o end_v 9_o and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 10_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 11_o i_o acknowledge_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 12_o and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 386._o council_n second_o council_n there_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o synod_n call_v universal_a which_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o nice_a add_v only_o that_o which_o follow_v against_o the_o heretic_n macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o true_a divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v here_o follow_v the_o symbol_n or_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v choose_v five_o month_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o niece_n who_o have_v abiden_v great_a combat_n for_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n except_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a and_o the_o majesty_n coeternall_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o eternalle_n but_o one_o eternal_a as_o also_o there_o be_v not_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o uncreated_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a so_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o acknowledge_v
every_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a nor_o less_o than_o another_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a together_o and_o coequal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o he_o also_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n god_n almighty_a from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o third_o general_a council_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 450._o counsel_n the_o three_o counsel_n be_v refute_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n the_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a &_o humane_a be_v knit_v in_o one_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o unseparablie_o but_o do_v teach_v how_o they_o be_v only_o knit_v by_o a_o assistance_n or_o dwell_v together_o whereof_o he_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o us._n that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v nothing_o even_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n have_v personal_o knit_v unto_o himself_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n in_o which_o do_v the_o emperor_n martianus_n assist_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n the_o monk_n the_o which_o monk_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a error_n contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o nestorius_n in_o such_o sort_n knit_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o confound_v they_o and_o in_o place_n of_o a_o person_n he_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o nature_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v clear_a this_o matter_n do_v set_v out_o the_o confession_n which_o follow_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n perfect_a in_o divinity_n and_o also_o in_o humanity_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a body_n and_o soul_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o coequal_a with_o we_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n one_o only_a and_o also_o saviour_n in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n conversion_n division_n and_o separation_n the_o difference_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o through_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v keep_v concur_v in_o one_o person_n or_o substance_n not_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o person_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v our_o only_a saviour_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v thereof_o and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o father_n confess_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o the_o say_a symbol_n and_o confession_n be_v amongst_o the_o papist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o which_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n believe_v the_o alone_o comprise_v doctrine_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o those_o confession_n but_o upon_o the_o paper_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o instead_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n they_o persecute_v they_o for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n the_o 7._o chap._n the_o grecian_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n make_v a_o edict_n and_o declaration_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v those_o for_o good_a christian_n and_o good_a catholic_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o before_o say_v now_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n unless_o one_o believe_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o train_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o god_n make_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o profane_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v many_o goodly_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o providence_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n of_o faith_n consideration_n all_z and_o every_o science_n have_v his_o rule_n and_o their_o principle_n symbol_n ruffin_n upon_o the_o symbol_n but_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o after_o that_o man_n by_o distrust_n religion_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o through_o curiousness_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o willing_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v too_o overwise_a 2d_o gen._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2d_o and_o so_o to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n he_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v repute_v for_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v be_v guide_v to_o salvation_n heretic_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n let_v therefore_o say_v tertullian_n curiousness_n now_o give_v place_n unto_o faith_n and_o let_v faith_n be_v no_o more_o authorise_v by_o man_n or_o by_o the_o people_n but_o let_v all_o people_n and_o man_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o approve_v only_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v also_o never_o speak_v or_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n thy_o great_a skill_n or_o knowledge_n 20.31_o matt._n 9.22_o joh._n 20.31_o thy_o great_a riches_n or_o thy_o great_a
soldier_n whereof_o they_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v to_o wit_v their_o scar_n and_o maim_n to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v the_o first_o at_o the_o medley_n or_o fight_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v greeve_v if_o we_o do_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n some_o loss_n beatinge_n and_o scar_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o be_v overcome_v what_o evil_o so_o ever_o happen_v but_o to_o be_v overcommer_n so_o long_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v sure_o hold_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n an_o other_o goodly_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o job_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a temptation_n lo_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o will_v reproove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n also_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n consideration_n because_o of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o this_o word_n loe_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n some_o read_v this_o text_n thus_o see_v he_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o await_v or_o look_v for_o any_o more_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o await_v after_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o job_n to_o say_v albeit_o that_o god_n kill_v i_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o herein_o any_o apparaunce_n after_o my_o death_n to_o look_v for_o any_o more_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o from_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o sinner_n reprove_v my_o way_n and_o to_o hold_v he_o for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n who_o also_o quicken_v dead_a thing_n as_o by_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o cause_v to_o spring_v forth_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v as_o dead_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o esaie_n 5.19_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o limit_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o to_o suffer_v he_o yea_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o to_o dust_n and_o in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v in_o tempt_a god_n and_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a say_v my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 62._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o patient_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v he_o that_o know_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n light_n and_o out_o of_o death_n life_n and_o who_o also_o declare_v his_o power_n strength_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o to_o the_o cor._n 12._o wherefore_o do_v not_o we_o remember_v this_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o everlasting_a lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o anguish_n why_o do_v not_o we_o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o also_o unto_o he_o who_o through_o his_o death_n have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o who_o goodness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 63._o psalm_n o_o that_o we_o have_v true_o the_o excellent_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n before_o our_o eye_n do_v to_o we_o which_o do_v believe_v through_o his_o force_n &_o strength_n whereby_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n how_o much_o more_o of_o courage_n will_v we_o be_v when_o namely_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v come_v again_o to_o consider_v thereof_o 1.21_o philip._n 1.21_o how_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o to_o die_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v short_a in_o place_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o our_o anguish_n we_o shall_v reprove_v &_o blame_v our_o way_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o job_n for_o our_o only_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o do_v destroy_v mankind_n certain_a notable_a sentence_n touch_v faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a out_o of_o the_o 27._o psalm_n hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v strong_a &_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thy_o heart_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o that_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v i_o up_o the_o 36._o psalm_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o ryver_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n the_o 40._o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n mouth_n from_o a_o hearty_a faith_n proceed_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o regard_v nor_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n withdraw_v not_o thou_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n always_o preserve_v i_o the_o 50._o psalm_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o the_o 55._o psalm_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v nourish_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o the_o 62._o psalm_n in_o god_n only_o be_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o be_v my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o rock_n my_o castle_n and_o my_o defence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v yet_o my_o soul_n keep_v thou_o silence_n unto_o god_n for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o he_o in_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v lie_n trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n nor_o in_o roberie_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n thereon_o the_o 63._o psalm_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o helper_n therefore_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o the_o 71._o psalm_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n upon_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v stay_v from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v always_o of_o thou_o cast_v i_o not_o off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o my_o strength_n fail_v i_o the_o 73._o psalm_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o lo_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n the_o 84._o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o shield_n unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v uprightlie_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o the_o 91._o psalm_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o hope_n thou_o have_v set_v the_o most_o high_a for_o thy_o refuge_n there_o shall_v none_o evil_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n because_o he_o have_v love_v i_o
when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o this_o point_n when_o i_o do_v bow_n down_o myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o who_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n they_o have_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o text_n we_o answer_v that_o first_o this_o favore_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o these_o apostat_n and_o timeservers_a who_o do_v partake_v with_o ydolatrie_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o that_o which_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v or_o may_v do_v whether_o he_o may_v in_o safe_a conscience_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o idolater_n but_o it_o be_v a_o demand_n of_o a_o particular_a that_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o a_o service_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o owe_v unto_o his_o king_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o protest_v no_o more_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o strange_a god_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o lord_n second_o in_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o without_o noise_n confess_v a_o fault_n and_o that_o he_o find_v therein_o a_o burden_n in_o his_o conscience_n three_o a_o particular_a example_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n see_v that_o for_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v unto_o furthermore_o that_o the_o answer_n of_o eliseus_n go_v in_o peace_n may_v be_v as_o soon_o take_v for_o a_o leave_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o go_v away_o or_o a_o send_n away_o of_o he_o than_o a_o counsel_n or_o any_o resolution_n whereon_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o groundwork_n the_o 2._o chap._n of_o habacue_n ver_fw-la 4._o behold_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o in_o deed_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v as_o he_o that_o transgress_v by_o wine_n therefore_o shall_v he_o not_o endure_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o their_o beginning_n or_o for_o their_o excellent_a subject_n or_o for_o their_o great_a effect_n what_o thing_n be_v more_o recommendable_a than_o faith_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v inspire_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n see_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o infallible_a everlasting_a and_o most_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o cor_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v mighty_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n 1._o rom._n 1._o and_o that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o live_v who_o through_o the_o perceive_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n who_o also_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a unquietness_n have_v no_o peace_n neither_o yet_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v and_o bind_v to_o quiet_a faith_n who_o repose_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o all_o misery_n be_v but_o as_o cloud_n pass_v away_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o word_n great_o signify_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n and_o 19_o ver_fw-la e_o d_o which_o signify_v calamity_n either_o a_o mist_n or_o a_o cloud_n as_o a_o good_a old_a man_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecutor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cloud_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o ancre_fw-fr of_o our_o hope_n 19_o heb._n 6._o ca._n 19_o stay_v we_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o harcubuzier_n never_o shoot_v a_o good_a shot_n neither_o can_v well_o aim_v at_o their_o mark_n if_o they_o shake_v their_o harcubuze_n here_o and_o there_o without_o stay_n or_o rest_n even_o so_o likewise_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v worth_a neither_o at_o any_o time_n shoot_v at_o a_o true_a mark_n if_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v god_n aright_o constant_o await_v of_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o faithful_a take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n have_v true_o bear_v our_o misery_n and_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o overcome_v the_o temptor_n and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o master_n of_o fence_n will_v play_v themselves_o and_o skirmish_n before_o their_o scholar_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o nimbleness_n and_o readiness_n in_o draw_v their_o blow_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v tempt_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v by_o this_o temptation_n how_o we_o must_v overcome_v satan_n and_o that_o be_v true_o exercise_v we_o may_v not_o cower_v down_o or_o bend_v to_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particularity_n that_o must_v be_v note_v upon_o this_o deed_n christ_n be_v tempt_v a_o little_a after_o baptism_n even_o so_o often_o shall_v those_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o &_o diverse_a temptation_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n first_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v we_o then_o after_o temptation_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o in_o modesty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o three_o to_o make_v know_v how_o we_o have_v true_o forsake_v satan_n &_o that_o we_o be_v make_v strong_a through_o his_o divine_a strength_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o temptation_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o when_o god_n bring_v we_o thither_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v abroad_o our_o faith_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o willing_o the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n belly_n temptation_n by_o the_o belly_n by_o food_n and_o by_o the_o belly_n even_o so_o eve_n be_v tempt_v for_o although_o it_o be_v through_o pride_n and_o presumption_n yet_o be_v the_o occasion_n take_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o delectable_a fruit_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o we_o to_o have_v for_o suspect_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o food_n or_o diet_n because_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o belly_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o consider_v 6.13_o 1._o cor._n 6.13_o how_o that_o the_o devil_n await_v upon_o we_o with_o affliction_n especial_o where_o need_n be_v and_o then_o when_o he_o presuppose_v to_o flatter_v we_o with_o many_o thing_n for_o sometime_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o pain_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o malachi_n 14._o malac._n 3._o v._o 14._o represent_v here_o this_o temptation_n how_o that_o for_o great_a thing_n the_o world_n give_v clean_o contrary_a but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o smoke_n and_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o shadow_n and_o that_o only_a god_n be_v our_o all_o and_o man_n true_a wealth_n then_o let_v we_o not_o hunger_n after_o earthly_a good_n neither_o worldly_a honour_n but_o let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o so_o be_v we_o exhort_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o s._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n now_o this_o true_a righteousness_n be_v reveil_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o good_n or_o riches_n unto_o the_o evil_a rich_a man_n with_o his_o great_a provision_n see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n his_o want_n grow_v great_a for_o do_v not_o he_o esteem_v much_o more_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v it_o to_o have_v cool_v his_o thirst_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o life_n our_o food_n and_o that_o of_o our_o child_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n christian_n the_o armour_n of_o christian_n let_v we_o daily_o arm_v we_o with_o this_o true_a bucklar_n of_o god_n word_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v neither_o let_v we_o go_v into_o fight_n without_o armour_n let_v we_o exercise_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v
for_o so_o be_v there_o none_o other_o mean_a to_o find_v salvation_n &_o life_n or_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v elsewhere_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o go_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o ought_v to_o march_v forwards_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n who_o do_v approach_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o that_o it_o join_v and_o buind_v we_o with_o he_o yea_o it_o do_v graft_v we_o in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v graft_v in_o a_o vine_n stock_n 15.2_o john_n 15.2_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v good_a conscience_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n agreeable_a or_o please_a unto_o god_n so_o may_v we_o then_o well_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o which_o do_v call_v we_o peter_n peter_n draw_v we_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o unto_o thou_o draw_v &_o turn_v our_o spirit_n &_o will_n unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o thyself_o the_o adamant_n 9_o rom._n 9_o which_o draw_v our_o heart_n more_o hard_a than_o iron_n 9_o rom._n 9_o for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o thou_o o_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o because_o thou_o pity_v not_o the_o proud_a &_o high-minded_a that_o feel_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o sin_n 3_o zacha._n 3_o which_o be_v more_o heavy_a than_o a_o great_a lump_n of_o lead_n but_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o break_a contrite_a and_o sorrowful_a soul_n and_o behold_v all_o those_o that_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sorrowful_a sin_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o to_o feel_v our_o death_n that_o thou_o may_v quicken_v and_o make_v we_o a_o live_v &_o that_o o_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o refuse_v thy_o yoke_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n when_o as_o by_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o will_v guide_v we_o and_o by_o thy_o word_n govern_v we_o give_v we_o a_o daughterly_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n see_v also_o that_o to_o serve_v thou_o be_v to_o reign_v to_o obey_v thou_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o so_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n &_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fearful_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o threaten_a condemnation_n to_o all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o damnable_a yoke_n wherewithal_o the_o sinner_n be_v wrap_v in_o whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jeremies_n lament_n the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v upon_o my_o hand_n they_o be_v wrap_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n but_o lord_n who_o will_v refuse_v thy_o yoke_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a see_v it_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o unbind_v and_o rid_v we_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n yoke_n and_o from_o the_o oppression_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o prophet_n esai_n 9_o chap._n therefore_o receive_v again_o unto_o thou_o thy_o poor_a creature_n and_o bring_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o as_o the_o poor_a stray_a sheep_n unto_o that_o great_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o continuance_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o christian_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n matthew_n iesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n &_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_z that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n &_o realm_n against_o realm_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n &_o famine_n &_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o furthermore_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n or_o place_n the_o very_a same_o we_o do_v see_v in_o worldly_a affair_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v except_o a_o man_n guide_v his_o enterprise_n unto_o the_o full_a and_o when_o a_o man_n free_v himself_o of_o one_o leap_n he_o look_v not_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o pass_v further_o so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o 5._o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n faith_n save_v we_o not_o furiam_fw-la ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v only_o once_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o as_o s._n jerome_n write_v man_n seek_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o end_n s._n paul_n have_v ill_o begin_v but_o he_o end_v well_o contrariwise_o judas_n have_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o his_o end_n be_v very_o evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o run_v in_o this_o race_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o wager_n for_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o presumption_n and_o in_o all_o humbleness_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o strong_a man_n do_v see_v how_o s._n peter_n do_v make_v himself_o resolute_a yet_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o chamber_n maid_n astonie_n he_o behold_v what_o our_o weakness_n be_v beside_o that_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o fight_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o as_o s._n paul_n declare_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o 4._o philip._n 4._o and_o to_o resolve_v we_o against_o such_o difficulty_n &_o distrust_v of_o ourselves_o 16.20_o rom._n 16.20_o unless_o we_o take_v courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o he_o by_o who_o we_o may_v do_v all_o and_o that_o will_v also_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o that_o to_o a_o holy_a perseveraunce_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v unto_o we_o the_o alarm_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v namely_o in_o the_o late_a day_n wherein_o the_o backeslidinge_n revoltinge_n and_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o one_o side_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v seducer_n that_o shall_v have_v fair_a outward_a show_n but_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n robber_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v reformation_n as_o be_v see_v how_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o schwencfeldien_n lament_v the_o corruption_n anabaptiste_n anabaptiste_n manner_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o misuse_n of_o those_o which_o do_v abuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o therewith_o do_v not_o only_o hatch_v up_o in_o they_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o presumption_n but_o also_o strong_a error_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o policy_n all_o this_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n moreover_o good_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v therein_o because_o that_o beside_o the_o manifest_a ydolater_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v beside_o open_a heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n as_o the_o arrian_n be_v deny_v the_o true_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n which_o daily_o shall_v make_v division_n and_o will_v prefer_v their_o discourse_n as_o oracle_n willing_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o as_o god_n word_n and_o will_v defend_v froward_o &_o obstinate_o their_o goodly_a interpretation_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v they_o will_v set_v before_o the_o old_a heresy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o who_o stubborne_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v altogether_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n as_o luther_n confess_v it_o in_o his_o great_a confession_n have_v invent_v
this_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o the_o alpresence_n of_o christ_n body_n ubiquity_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n attribute_v a_o body_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v through_o all_o and_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v not_o a_o body_n now_o many_o see_v these_o division_n will_v blame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o mistast_n the_o same_o but_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n foretell_v it_o be_v there_o not_o also_o division_n among_o the_o apostles_n ought_v this_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o no_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o man_n and_o further_o when_o a_o man_n look_v near_o thereunto_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v praise_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v in_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o likewise_o acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n and_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n as_o luther_n himself_o luther_n a_o warning_n by_o m._n luther_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o latin_a work_n beseech_v that_o man_n will_v read_v his_o work_n with_o pity_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v remember_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enrage_a papist_n heretofore_o and_o a_o poor_a moonke_v which_o can_v not_o see_v and_o perfect_o comprehend_v forthwith_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n also_o when_o one_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o assault_v within_o by_o division_n and_o heresy_n without_o with_o so_o cruel_a persecution_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o shake_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v &_o to_o make_v he_o think_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o company_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o great_a offence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o at_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n do_v love_v it_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o so_o many_o evil_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o violent_a assault_n which_o the_o faithful_a daily_o do_v prove_v in_o this_o wretched_a world_n wherein_o one_o may_v see_v so_o many_o contention_n and_o affection_n boil_v with_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o so_o many_o heart_n more_o than_o freeze_a in_o matter_n of_o zeal_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sentence_n now_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o s._n matthew_n those_o that_o suffer_v once_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o zeal_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v fleet_a child_n and_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o every_o puff_n of_o doctrine_n through_o man_n deceit_n but_o follower_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o charity_n grow_v in_o christ_n with_o love_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n hold_v sure_a our_o catechism_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n suffer_v affliction_n patient_o 2._o 2._o timo._n 2._o see_v this_o word_n be_v certain_a that_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o consider_v also_o that_o this_o world_n wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o and_o that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v let_v we_o aspire_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v hold_v grace_n fast_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o reverence_n fear_v and_o assure_a hope_n await_v the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n other_o godly_a place_n speak_v of_o faith_n the_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o seek_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o 5._o of_o s._n john_n the_o 44._o ver_fw-la how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ver_fw-la 13._o ye_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o also_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n the_o 1._o of_o the_o thessaly_n 1._o chap._n we_o give_v god_n thanks_n always_o for_o you_o all_o remember_v your_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o your_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o father_n know_v belove_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessaly_n 1._o chap._n we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o chap._n you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o you_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o love_v he_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n here_o follow_v certain_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n or_o essence_n consideration_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n the_o general_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o one_o trinity_n and_o one_o trinity_n in_o one_o unity_n let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o we_o must_v know_v god_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o worship_n a_o fantasy_n in_o place_n of_o know_v and_o woorship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v 7._o john_n 7._o and_o that_o be_v man_n sovereign_a good_a for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o we_o know_v he_o have_v thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o he_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n in_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o in_o this_o one_o substance_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v three_o person_n subsist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o this_o only_a true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o world_n immortal_a invisible_a wise_a only_a only_o good_a who_o manife_v himself_o so_o as_o we_o do_v see_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n or_o a_o thing_n have_v beginning_n but_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spread_v and_o move_v himself_o above_o the_o water_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o air_n or_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v not_o
yet_o create_v but_o be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n subsistent_a afterwards_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o s._n mark_v we_o do_v see_v the_o son_n which_o be_v baptize_v the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v also_o command_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o s._n matthew_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n first_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v so_o discern_v from_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o painim_n which_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o secondlie_o this_o knowledge_n guide_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o great_a direction_n because_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirdlie_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n we_o do_v evidentlie_o see_v the_o principal_a benefit_n of_o our_o god_n behold_v how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o also_o how_o they_o do_v work_v in_o our_o redemption_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n take_v humane_a nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o through_o who_o operation_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o inspire_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o although_o that_o all_o people_n do_v vaunt_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o the_o true_a church_n that_o know_v god_n true_o even_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 147._o he_o have_v declare_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o all_o nation_n neither_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v his_o judgement_n a_o prayer_n concern_v the_o trinity_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n 37._o chap._n o_o three_o person_n coequal_a &_o coeternal_a one_o god_n and_o true_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v a_o lone_a in_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o light_n not_o able_a to_o be_v come_v unto_o which_o have_v lay_v the_o earth_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n terrible_a and_o strong_a just_a and_o merciful_a wonderful_a and_o love_a one_o only_a god_n and_o three_o person_n one_o substance_n and_o goodness_n open_v unto_o i_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v enter_v therein_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n o_o household_n father_n great_a &_o rich_a i_o poor_a beggar_n do_v knock_v at_o thy_o gate_n open_v unto_o he_o that_o knock_v thou_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o open_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v knock_v for_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o desire_n of_o my_o entrails_n hunger_a after_o thy_o grace_n do_v knock_v at_o thy_o gate_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n turn_v not_o away_o thy_o face_n any_o more_o from_o i_o neither_o in_o thy_o anger_n draw_v thyself_o back_o from_o thy_o servant_n father_n of_o mercy_n hear_v the_o groan_a of_o thy_o pupil_n and_o stretch_v forth_o unto_o i_o thy_o help_a hand_n to_o pluck_v i_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o misery_n and_o out_o of_o the_o stink_a puddle_n and_o mire_n that_o i_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o behold_v the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o clemency_n but_o that_o rather_o i_o may_v come_v even_o unto_o thou_o which_o be_v my_o god_n to_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forwards_o my_o heart_n may_v rejoice_v through_o the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o thou_o who_o lightne_v my_o youth_n despise_v not_o also_o my_o old_a age_n but_o give_v joy_n unto_o my_o bone_n to_o make_v my_o year_n revive_v as_o those_o of_o a_o eagle_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o for_o evermore_o a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n everlasting_a god_n thou_o which_o with_o thy_o only_a son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n art_n one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n see_v that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o make_v know_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o glorious_a trinity_n unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o always_o acknowledge_v through_o one_o true_a and_o entire_a confession_n the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n we_o may_v for_o ever_o worship_n thou_o and_o that_o by_o this_o sure_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v defend_v against_o all_o temptation_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n praise_v thou_o &_o the_o power_n do_v worship_n thou_o and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v magnify_v thou_o let_v we_o thy_o poor_a creature_n have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o join_v our_o song_n and_o our_o agreemente_n which_o this_o heavenly_a company_n to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a unto_o thou_o a_o prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o 32._o chap._n of_o his_o meditation_n o_o god_n he_o that_o will_v live_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o will_v rule_v he_o must_v first_o serve_v thou_o he_o who_o will_v have_v gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o praise_v thou_o wherefore_o my_o lord_n i_o praise_v and_o worship_v thou_o with_o my_o lip_n with_o my_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v within_o i_o i_o also_o thank_v thy_o clemency_n and_o bounty_n for_o all_o the_o good_n that_o thou_o have_v store_v i_o withal_o unto_o thou_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n do_v i_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o three_o person_n but_o one_o only_a and_o alone_a substance_n beseech_v thou_o that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o temple_n of_o thy_o glory_n i_o pray_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n i_o pray_v the_o son_n i_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o vice_n may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o i_o and_o that_o all_o holy_a virtue_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o i_o o_o infinite_a god_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a that_o do_v compass_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o fille_v they_o within_o that_o covere_v they_o from_o above_o and_o bear_v they_o below_o keep_v i_o that_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v none_o other_o confidence_n but_o in_o thy_o mercy_n keep_v i_o before_o and_o behind_o here_o and_o every_o where_n now_o and_o ever_o within_o and_o without_o above_o and_o beneath_o to_o be_v short_a on_o all_o side_n that_o neither_o take_v at_o unwares_o nor_o by_o ambushment_n of_o my_o enemy_n i_o may_v be_v endamage_v thou_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v sure_a neither_o free_a from_o danger_n thou_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o alone_o neither_o in_o heaven_n above_o neither_o in_o the_o earth_n below_o thou_o do_v wonder_n without_o number_n therefore_o unto_o thou_o do_v appertain_v praise_n honour_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o angel_n praise_v thou_o the_o heaven_n also_o do_v honour_n thou_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o maker_n and_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n even_o so_o ought_v all_o flesh_n and_o all_o soul_n to_o praise_v the_o holy_a and_o inseparable_a trinity_n a_o prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o his_o meditation_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o this_o frail_a body_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v praise_v thou_o that_o my_o tongue_n may_v bless_v thou_o and_o that_o all_o my_o bone_n may_v agree_v to_o speak_v of_o thou_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n who_o we_o do_v worship_n in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o divine_a
substance_n the_o father_n that_o never_o be_v beget_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o holy_a &_o inseparable_a trinity_n one_o almighty_a god_n thou_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o strong_a and_o mighty_a when_o as_o we_o be_v not_o and_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v through_o our_o offence_n thou_o have_v restore_v we_o miraculous_o through_o thy_o goodness_n therefore_o never_o suffer_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o unthankful_a and_o to_o yield_v we_o unworthy_a of_o so_o many_o thy_o mercy_n grant_v rather_o good_a god_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o by_o this_o thy_o accustom_a grace_n make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n apt_a to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o by_o thou_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n &_o that_o one_o day_n lord_n see_v thy_o glory_n such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o may_v worship_v thy_o majesty_n sing_v unto_o thou_o this_o song_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n which_o have_v create_v we_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o son_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o glory_n be_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o inseparable_a trinity_n who_o work_n be_v inseparable_a and_o empire_n everlasting_a here_o follow_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n of_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v good_a token_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v reveal_v even_o as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o discern_v ourselves_o from_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o aright_o and_o true_o thererefore_o this_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o substance_n and_o therewithal_o these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n know_v not_o the_o son_n 14.11_o john_n 14.11_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o father_n now_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v also_o our_o father_n as_o we_o do_v call_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o but_o the_o child_n of_o adoption_n receive_v and_o adopt_v â—_o psal_n â—_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o only_a son_n everlasting_a and_o eternal_o engender_v of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o take_v his_o good_a pleasure_n behold_v how_o god_n be_v here_o call_v father_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o only_a faith_n be_v build_v on_o god_n alone_o but_o this_o very_a god_n who_o the_o church_n woorship_v and_o in_o who_o it_o believe_v be_v the_o father_n manifest_v how_o god_n be_v manifest_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o god_n have_v true_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o four_o divine_a work_n &_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o by_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v of_o mankind_n by_o the_o assembly_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o wonder_a gift_n that_o god_n do_v partake_v unto_o this_o church_n give_v unto_o her_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o she_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n so_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 15._o rom._n 15._o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o 3._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o because_o that_o we_o be_v unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n many_o time_n call_v he_o now_o be_v he_o call_v also_o almighty_a and_o thus_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o above_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o idol_n 115._o psal_n 115._o that_o have_v hand_n and_o can_v touch_v eye_n and_o can_v see_v but_o our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o as_o concern_v we_o poor_a creature_n we_o know_v not_o to_o make_v alas_o one_o slip_n of_o grass_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o with_o all_o his_o care_n &_o industry_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n or_o height_n 6._o mat._n 6._o this_o be_v then_o for_o you_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o heaven_n over_o earth_n over_o body_n over_o soul_n good_n child_n and_o over_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o 149._o psal_n 149._o over_o king_n over_o the_o proud_a prince_n yea_o to_o buind_a they_o in_o chain_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o use_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a say_v david_n in_o the_o 75._o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v your_o judge_n who_o lift_v up_o and_o set_v down_o as_o it_o please_v he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o tame_v pharaoh_n how_o do_v he_o put_v down_o nabuchadonozer_n who_o he_o make_v to_o feed_v with_o beast_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o this_o it_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o 21._o chap._n against_o the_o wicked_a shall_v grief_n of_o mind_n and_o trouble_n be_v strengthen_v because_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o almighty_a 33._o esai_n 33._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n help_v himself_o before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v abide_v in_o continual_a burninge_n see_v we_o not_o the_o mountain_n leap_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n but_o what_o say_v i_o the_o mountain_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o tremble_v 2.19_o james._n 2.19_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o what_o blockishness_n be_v this_o what_o hardness_n what_o mischief_n that_o man_n shall_v sometime_o be_v so_o froward_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v will_v spite_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o man_n may_v see_v enough_o therein_o who_o despise_v his_o threaten_n and_o do_v soon_o fear_v earthly_a man_n that_o be_v with_o all_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o grass_n than_o the_o almighty_a before_o who_o face_n the_o fierce_a and_o foam_a sea_n the_o hard_a rock_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o 114._o psalm_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n i_o be_o the_o god_n almighty_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o better_a master_n can_v we_o find_v than_o he_o who_o have_v all_o abundance_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o may_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o power_n be_v join_v with_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v not_o any_o thing_n save_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 10._o john_n 10._o we_o ought_v to_o have_v remembrance_n namely_o in_o our_o affliction_n of_o this_o almightiness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o none_o can_v take_v away_o his_o hand_n from_o we_o when_o god_n nourish_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v he_o not_o only_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o also_o by_o wonder_a mean_n when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o show_v when_o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o make_v his_o people_n to_o pass_v through_o conduct_v they_o with_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n yea_o &_o a_o fiery_a pillar_n give_v they_o manna_n and_o so_o many_o other_o his_o wonderful_a benefit_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o and_o singular_a work_v as_o one_o may_v yet_o daily_a mark_n therefore_o bless_a be_v we_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god._n but_o owe_v thrice_o yea_o four_o time_n unhappy_a if_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o almighty_a but_o doubt_v in_o his_o promise_n for_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v before_o our_o eye_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o everlasting_a himself_n like_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v
also_o say_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a yea_o and_o very_o easy_a unto_o our_o god_n for_o as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 33._o psalm_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o command_v be_v establish_v he_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n 2.22_o esay_n 2.22_o his_o counsel_n remain_v fast_o and_o sure_a o_o than_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o heritage_n cease_v therefore_o from_o man_n that_o be_v nothing_o neither_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o so_o much_o which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n and_o who_o breath_n be_v in_o the_o nostril_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o stop_v their_o nostril_n and_o they_o die_v and_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v that_o almighty_a god_n put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n consideration_n amongst_o other_o title_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o discern_v he_o from_o false_a god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n as_o we_o see_v esaie_n 40._o chapter_n who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o count_v heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o weight_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n and_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n &_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fail_v why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v thou_o o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n know_v thou_o not_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o hard_a that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldie_n tongue_n that_o the_o superstitious_a chaldies_n might_n understande_v it_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n he_o give_v by_o his_o voice_n the_o multitude_n of_o water_n in_o heaven_n &_o cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v lightning_n to_n rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o he_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o work_n of_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v to_o create_v this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o god_n to_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n beginning_n and_o to_o make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n for_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o trinity_n creation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o because_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o all_o the_o trinity_n as_o here_o before_o it_o be_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o the_o colossi_fw-la that_o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v to_o wit_n by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n have_v beginning_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o creature_n for_o according_a as_o it_o be_v after_o say_v in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v but_o he_o be_v call_v first_o bear_v not_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v but_o to_o show_v his_o prerogative_n and_o domination_n how_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o must_v we_o not_o here_o give_v place_n to_o the_o curious_a speculation_n of_o the_o flesh_n beginning_n that_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o who_o some_o of_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o walk_v the_o these_o philosopher_n have_v the_o name_n of_o study_v as_o they_o go_v about_o or_o walk_v peripaticiens_fw-la and_o other_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o adventure_v as_o the_o epicurian_n the_o one_o sort_n dispute_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o of_o nothing_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v endeavour_v to_o measure_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o devinitie_n according_a to_o their_o idle_a discourse_n through_o want_n of_o know_v his_o force_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v with_o faith_n believe_v that_o which_o the_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 21._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n through_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v for_o we_o have_v very_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o there_o be_v no_o history_n so_o ancient_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n there_o say_v i_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1._o genes_n 1._o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o create_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nothing_o the_o spread_v out_o or_o firmament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o beast_n and_o afterwards_o man_n the_o water_n which_o he_o make_v to_o bring_v forth_o fish_n out_o of_o man_n body_n he_o take_v and_o create_v the_o woman_n it_o be_v likewise_o speak_v in_o the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o calamity_n not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o evil_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o genes_n all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o turn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o his_o glory_n also_o in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o thy_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o also_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v thou_o have_v create_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o 45._o of_o esay_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_a man_n upon_o it_o i_o who_o hand_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v even_o command_v all_o their_o army_n also_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n
&_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o thing_n unuisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la and_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o genes_n how_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n creation_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v comprehend_v there_o also_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o athanasius_n say_v in_o his_o question_n unto_o antiochus_n moses_n will_v not_o willing_o speak_v much_o of_o angel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n then_o know_v the_o superstition_n and_o curiousness_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o of_o after_o the_o church_n be_v more_o advance_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n also_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o son_n have_v god_n make_v the_o world_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n good_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a now_o must_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o only_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v create_v as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o genes_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timoth._n but_o the_o creature_n in_o part_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a angel_n that_o have_v not_o keep_v their_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n and_o in_o speak_v lie_v they_o speak_v of_o their_o very_o own_o not_o according_a to_o their_o first_o creation_n man_n be_v also_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o genes_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o creature_n which_o in_o part_n have_v be_v create_v for_o man_n have_v sin_v be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o genes_n man_n also_o great_o abuse_v the_o creature_n creature_n abuse_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n to_o murder_v of_o wine_n and_o of_o other_o meat_n and_o food_n &_o so_o of_o many_o other_o creature_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v as_o god_n gift_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o to_o use_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o so_o ought_v the_o creature_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o book_n as_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a eremit_fw-la name_n anthony_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n and_o the_o 1._o chap._n say_v that_o the_o cloister_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o goodly_a book_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o leaf_n as_o there_o be_v creature_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v with_o great_a pleasure_n read_v yea_o and_o daily_o read_v again_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n who_o show_v his_o name_n great_a and_o wonder_a in_o this_o great_a and_o large_a world_n as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n &_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 21._o chap._n of_o his_o private_a meditation_n o_o lord_n how_o great_a and_o wonder_a shall_v the_o riches_n be_v prayer_n s._n augustine_n prayer_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o in_o the_o true_a country_n and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v unto_o we_o so_o many_o good_a turn_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prison_n and_o do_v show_v we_o so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o palace_n grant_v unto_o we_o therefore_o grace_n o_o lord_n to_o aspire_v unto_o this_o happiness_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n hear_v and_o that_o man_n tongue_n can_v express_v but_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v well_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o eccles_n to_o remember_v our_o maker_n before_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n care_v not_o at_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o jeremie_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o unfaithful_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n they_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v for_o they_o have_v not_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o give_v rain_n both_o early_o and_o late_o in_o due_a season_n he_o reserve_v unto_o we_o the_o appoint_a week_n of_o the_o harvest_n 6._o gene._n 6._o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n god_n send_v a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 37_o psalm_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o godly_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o have_v true_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v commend_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v stray_v to_o all_o vanity_n more_o woorship_v the_o creature_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o than_o the_o creator_n not_o see_v how_o these_o visible_a sign_n ought_v to_o guide_v we_o unto_o a_o consideration_n of_o invisible_a thing_n for_o when_o we_o do_v see_v any_o fair_a piece_n of_o work_n this_o make_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o woorkeman_n that_o wrought_v it_o even_o so_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o this_o world_n how_o fair_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o bondman_n and_o sigh_v await_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o aspire_v unto_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o that_o we_o tread_v the_o earth_n under_o our_o foot_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3.20_o philip._n 3.20_o where_o as_o our_o head_n be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n of_o god_n providence_n now_o if_o god_n have_v only_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v it_o dispose_n and_o maintain_v it_o with_o all_o her_o part_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o almighty_a but_o a_o half_a god_n this_o be_v because_o when_o as_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v necessary_a always_o to_o join_v daily_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o the_o wonder_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v make_v his_o work_n especial_o man_n which_o be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o there_o set_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o but_o wrought_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n daily_a blessing_n multiply_a preserve_v restore_a and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n and_o example_n that_o follow_v the_o 28._o of_o job._n thunder_n god_n daily_o woork_v the_o wind_n the_o rain_n the_o thunder_n god_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o water_n by_o measure_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n the_o 37._o of_o job._n god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o work_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n snow_n the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n likewise_o unto_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o power_n with_o the_o force_n thereof_o he_o shut_v up_o every_o man_n men._n men._n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n at_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o frost_n be_v give_v frost_n frost_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v narrow_a the_o brightness_n come_v out_o of_o
rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o most_o great_a river_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v also_o give_v their_o bound_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o to_o still_o and_o appease_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o we_o do_v behold_v in_o these_o day_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o grant_v we_o grace_v o_o heavenly_a father_n that_o among_o so_o many_o storm_n we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o thy_o holy_a and_o undoubted_a witness_n that_o we_o have_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o service_n and_o in_o thy_o house_n until_o that_o thou_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o world_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n and_o unto_o the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n so_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o god_n providence_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v time_n that_o thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o clear_o display_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o thy_o adversary_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n thy_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o child_n of_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o conspirator_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o massacre_n and_o murderer_n yea_o with_o more_o horrible_a disloyalty_n and_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o man_n see_v in_o such_o sort_n o_o lord_n as_o it_o make_v the_o wicked_a to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o wax_v proud_a as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o care_v for_o his_o poor_a church_n and_o moreover_o o_o god_n the_o long_a time_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o affliction_n will_v make_v we_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n lose_v courage_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o brutish_a if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o thou_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o understand_v our_o sorrow_n and_o mournful_a complaint_n thou_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n and_o plant_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n yea_o thou_o great_a god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o move_n and_o be_v to_o be_v short_a thou_o which_o have_v govern_v this_o whole_a world_n by_o thy_o so_o great_a wisdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n chastise_v these_o people_n and_o make_v they_o know_v and_o see_v thy_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o so_o great_a work_n and_o of_o thy_o providence_n which_o comfort_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o our_o affliction_n see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o shutte_v up_o our_o tear_n in_o thy_o barrel_n &_o keep_v all_o our_o bone_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v therefore_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v our_o defence_n for_o thy_o help_a hand_n have_v gather_v we_o together_o ever_o since_o we_o come_v forth_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o trust_n for_o ever_o more_o who_o know_v well_o to_o reward_n both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n unto_o our_o enemy_n their_o outrage_n &_o to_o destroy_v they_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n a_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o esaie_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o more_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a for_o ever_o for_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o high_a city_n he_o will_v abase_v even_o unto_o the_o ground_n will_v he_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o dust_n the_o foot_n shall_v tread_v it_o down_o even_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o step_n of_o the_o needy_a the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v righteousness_n thou_o will_v make_v equal_a the_o righteous_a path_n of_o the_o just_a also_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v await_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n but_o yet_o let_v mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o do_v wicked_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n o_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v thy_o high_a hand_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o lord_n unto_o we_o thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o us._n goodly_a warning_n ground_v upon_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o mother_n make_v unto_o she_o seven_o son_n execute_v by_o antiochus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o 7._o chap._n the_o mother_n do_v valiant_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o her_o seven_o son_n say_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb_n for_o i_o neither_o give_v you_o breath_n nor_o life_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o set_v in_o order_n the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n but_o doubtless_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o form_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n and_o find_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v also_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n give_v you_o breath_n and_o life_n again_o as_o you_o now_o regard_v not_o your_o own_o self_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o apostle_n prayer_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o now_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n certain_a goodly_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n turn_v away_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o help_a he_o take_v forth_o of_o gene._n the_o 50._o chap._n ioseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o see_v they_o to_o have_v some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n after_o his_o father_n death_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o be_o not_o i_o under_o god_n when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a behold_v how_o in_o one_o selfsame_a thing_n the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o of_o god_n both_o good_a and_o holy_a the_o disloyalty_n of_o josephes_n brethren_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v our_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o good_a that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o happen_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o let_v we_o mark_v therefore_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v well_o sometime_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o unjust_a never_o an_o other_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n let_v we_o work_v wise_o against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lest_o they_o multiply_v &_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o there_o be_v war_n they_o join_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n a_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n o_o everliving_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v fear_v man_n enterprise_n pharaoh_n wrought_v well_o and_o his_o people_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o they_o bestow_v &_o employ_v all_o their_o wisdom_n together_o and_o wherewith_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o fear_n
the_o year_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o how_o his_o people_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v find_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v guide_v they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o understanding_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o eagle_n soar_v over_o his_o little_a one_o and_o bear_v they_o the_o lord_n alone_o have_v lead_v they_o and_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n an_o other_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o history_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v o_o that_o we_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o flesh_n pot_n when_o we_o do_v eat_v bread_n our_o belly_n full_a for_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o into_o this_o wilderness_n to_o kill_v this_o whole_a company_n with_o famine_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v bread_n to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n to_o you_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o day_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n or_o no._n but_o the_o sixth_o day_n they_o shall_v prepare_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v bring_v home_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o they_o gather_v daily_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o lord_n humble_v thou_o give_v wherefore_o manna_n be_v give_v and_o make_v thou_o hungry_a &_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v thy_o father_n know_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v thou_o the_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o man_n live_v thy_o raiment_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o thou_o neither_o do_v thy_o foot_n swell_v these_o 40._o year_n know_v therefore_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o man_n nurture_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nurture_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o law_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o thy_o beast_n and_o thy_o sheep_n be_v increase_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v increase_v then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o beware_v thou_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n have_v prepare_v i_o this_o abundance_n but_o remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n etc._n etc._n a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o greeve_v man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o belly_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o many_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o philip._n do_v witness_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n blessing_n which_o do_v nourish_v we_o and_o not_o the_o bread_n forasmuch_o as_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n unless_o that_o god_n do_v put_v thereunto_o his_o blessing_n and_o although_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o carry_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v thereunto_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o property_n to_o nourish_v we_o as_o man_n do_v see_v when_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a he_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o cause_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yea_o although_o he_o do_v eat_v much_o moreover_o we_o do_v see_v that_o this_o almighty_a god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o man_n mean_n but_o that_o he_o can_v help_v his_o extraordinarilie_o and_o sustain_v they_o against_o all_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v sure_o cause_n second_o cause_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v rest_v therein_o and_o whole_o to_o depend_v of_o they_o see_v then_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o do_v this_o good_a king_n josaphat_n as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n a_o prayer_n lord_n god_n and_o father_n because_o that_o our_o nourishment_n depend_v not_o of_o meat_n but_o of_o thy_o pure_a grace_n and_o especial_a providence_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o many_o wonder_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o 24._o psal_n 24._o grant_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v ourselves_o upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o goodness_n 23._o psal_n 23._o of_o the_o which_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n unto_o who_o do_v appertain_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o our_o true_a shepherd_n that_o alone_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a lion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 34._o psalm_n thou_o give_v unto_o thy_o child_n food_n and_o fille_v they_o as_o also_o those_o that_o gather_v up_o store_n of_o manna_n have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o which_o gather_v but_o little_a now_o as_o they_o do_v the_o sixth_o day_n gather_v the_o double_a of_o manna_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n grant_v we_o grace_v in_o this_o last_o age_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fix_a day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o great_a and_o last_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v up_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o this_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o furnish_v we_o 19_o â—_o king_n 19_o for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sustain_v as_o elias_n be_v in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o food_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o unto_o thy_o bless_a rest_n a_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o prayer_n o_o lord_n everlasting_a and_o almighty_a god_n that_o have_v make_v i_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v bring_v i_o again_o to_o nothing_o when_o it_o please_v thou_o grant_v unto_o i_o thy_o poor_a creature_n grace_v true_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o maker_n and_o right_o to_o use_v those_o creature_n who_o thou_o have_v subject_v and_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o reverence_v thou_o as_o my_o lord_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n &_o assure_v i_o in_o thy_o power_n 45._o esai_n 45._o and_o as_o thou_o have_v take_v we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n 8._o rom._n 8._o so_o grant_v to_o bear_v we_o also_o in_o our_o old_a age_n and_o to_o maintain_v we_o 12._o prover._n 3_o hebr._n 12._o be_v a_o father_n and_o saviour_n unto_o we_o for_o evermore_o and_o furthermore_o o_o good_a god_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v help_v to_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o 73._o psal_n 73._o 37._o psal_n 37._o and_o who_o thou_o do_v cherish_v thou_o do_v fatherlie_a correct_v give_v i_o grace_v patient_o to_o bear_v thy_o correction_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v i_o understanding_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n to_o comprehend_v and_o understand_v the_o wretched_a issue_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v never_o bear_v malice_n unto_o they_o grant_v i_o therefore_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n that_o david_n have_v when_o as_o semei_n curse_v he_o that_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v in_o sum_n that_o there_o happen_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v appoint_v be_v for_o the_o wealth_n and_o health_n of_o thy_o child_n moreover_o o_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o apt_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o inspire_v i_o thy_o poor_a creature_n daily_o direct_a and_o guide_v my_o step_n my_o thought_n speech_n and_o doing_n and_o above_o all_o suffer_v not_o that_o i_o do_v forget_v thou_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o creator_n partium_fw-la galen_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_n only_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a work_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v make_v and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o least_o whereof_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v thy_o mighty_a name_n
pain_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o short_a that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o we_o 2._o hebr._n 2._o he_o may_v partake_v with_o our_o flesh_n &_o with_o our_o misery_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v we_o his_o brethren_n &_o so_o to_o carry_v into_o heaven_n our_o nature_n as_o the_o gage_z of_o our_o hope_n even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o counterpledge_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o tertullian_n have_v write_v very_o well_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v many_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n 4._o ephe._n 4._o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 10._o of_o s._n john_n christ_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o bear_v record_n unto_o we_o how_o that_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v knit_v together_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o through_o his_o strength_n and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o god_n love_v we_o &_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o god_n hold_v we_o for_o righteous_a &_o so_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o neither_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o condemn_v we_o against_o which_o we_o do_v set_v this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o death_n nor_o the_o devil_n shall_v astonie_n we_o for_o see_v the_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n death_n &_o all_o that_o which_o be_v fearful_a in_o sum_n we_o do_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o every_o faithful_a person_n do_v apply_v all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v get_v for_o we_o assure_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o holy_a &_o lovely_a promise_n &_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o true_a jesus_n save_v &_o bless_v we_o &_o have_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o a_o most_o bless_a life_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 13._o v_o s_z e._n 13._o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o &_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o whosoever_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o be_v purify_v as_o he_o be_v also_o pure_a this_o say_v i_o be_v the_o first_o maxim_n &_o first_o foundation_n that_o we_o do_v set_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o other_o which_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_a man_n it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n as_o do_v behoove_v we_o to_o have_v secondlie_o we_o do_v set_v against_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o see_v how_o that_o which_z the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v figure_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o for_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n witness_n &_o prove_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n last_o we_o do_v set_v against_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o healthful_a knowledge_n which_o give_v peace_n &_o rest_n of_o mind_n unto_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o many_o have_v suffer_v death_n with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o those_o who_o have_v blaspheme_v as_o cerinthus_n manes_n arrius_n and_o other_o be_v always_o miserable_a and_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o many_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o those_o which_o have_v strive_v either_o concern_v the_o true_a divine_a nature_n or_o concern_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v for_o a_o season_n maintain_v by_o violence_n &_o impudency_n god_n in_o this_o give_a place_n unto_o his_o judgement_n &_o prove_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o truth_n daily_o to_o triumph_v yea_o &_o that_o many_o time_n by_o weak_a organ_n &_o have_v confound_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n preserve_v his_o truth_n &_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o thank_v this_o good_a god_n without_o cease_v and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o have_v pity_n also_o of_o our_o posterity_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o wholesome_a treasure_n not_o suffer_v that_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o by_o the_o damnable_a and_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o certain_a wicked_a member_n that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o this_o good_a saviour_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n shall_v be_v misknowne_a to_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v so_o much_o the_o better_a taste_n and_o learn_v what_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o foundation_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o for_o our_o mediator_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v two_o name_n chief_o unto_o he_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v jesus_n and_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o mark_v in_o the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o his_o office_n because_o that_o christ_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v which_o be_v anoint_v for_o we_o destine_v and_o ordain_v of_o the_o father_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n our_o sacrificer_n and_o our_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o name_n which_o be_v jesus_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o adventure_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n declare_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o joseph_n as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o like_a be_v say_v unto_o marie_n even_o as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n thou_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o the_o angel_n speak_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n interpret_n this_o word_n of_o jesus_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n moreover_o irenaeus_n a_o right_a ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n witness_v that_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o soter_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o deed_n straightway_o declare_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a especial_o by_o this_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v get_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a salvation_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v recken_v of_o 1.5_o 8._o pet._n 1.5_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n now_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o josua_n how_o brave_a a_o captain_n soever_o he_o
be_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o conduct_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n neither_o likewise_o jehosuach_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n speak_v that_o be_v but_o simple_a man_n and_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o through_o borrow_a strength_n neither_o also_o be_v they_o other_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o great_a josua_n and_o mighty_a saviour_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a saviour_n so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o act_n 4._o or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o or_o to_o come_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a life_n it_o be_v this_o name_n or_o rather_o this_o virtue_n and_o power_n before_o who_o all_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v he_o who_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o to_o this_o person_n i_o say_v 2._o hebr._n 2._o which_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n for_o he_o be_v particular_o our_o lord_n because_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o unto_o he_o through_o his_o precious_a bloodshedding_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o unto_o ourselves_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o but_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v us._n therefore_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v for_o envy_n he_o have_v god_n raise_v and_o lift_v up_o and_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n 1._o psal_n 2._o col._n 1._o let_v we_o then_o rejoice_v of_o such_o a_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o willing_o do_v service_n unto_o such_o a_o master_n who_o have_v get_v we_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o even_o so_o have_v in_o deed_n make_v we_o free_a in_o he_o 8._o john_n 8._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n 4._o john_n 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v satan_n tread_v under_o our_o foot_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v with_o esai_n in_o his_o 26._o chap._n howsoever_o it_o be_v o_o lord_n that_o other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v we_o yet_o will_v we_o remember_v thou_o daily_o and_o thy_o name_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v proper_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o zacharie_n and_o 9_o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o titus_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n and_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o son_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o do_v likewise_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o seek_v none_o other_o oblation_n than_o the_o everlasting_a oblation_n 10._o heb._n 10._o which_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v unto_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n but_o alas_o whereto_o serve_v this_o goodly_a title_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o vice_n do_v reign_n in_o thou_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n master_v thou_o if_o thy_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o anoint_a christ_n and_o consecrate_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o here_o below_o by_o his_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o whereto_o serve_v it_o to_o sing_v to_o cry_v &_o to_o roar_v out_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n fince_n they_o seek_v for_o other_o master_n than_o christ_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o persecute_v with_o all_o extremity_n those_o that_o do_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o jesuite_n jesuite_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v ashamed_a at_o these_o day_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n 11._o act_n 11._o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o thus_o content_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n anoint_v that_o he_o promise_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o will_v also_o bouldlie_o seize_v upon_o that_o name_n 2.20_o 1._o john_n 2.20_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o only_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n call_v themselves_o jesuite_n as_o though_o they_o will_v outface_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n a_o prayer_n to_o have_v and_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o father_n 17._o john_n 17._o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o do_v know_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v thou_o we_o can_v but_o in_o thy_o ingrave_v image_n and_o in_o thy_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n likewise_o give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o that_o we_o may_v esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n 3._o philip._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o of_o all_o give_v we_o grace_n o_o god_n right_o to_o feel_v and_o understand_v our_o necessity_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o sovereign_a high_a priest_n as_o shall_v be_v holy_a 7._o heb._n 7._o innocent_a without_o spot_n separate_v from_o sinner_n which_o be_v very_a god_n and_o true_a man_n moreover_o o_o heavenly_a father_n print_n lively_a in_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n &_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o thy_o wonderful_a charity_n yea_o a_o love_n &_o favour_n so_o great_a which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o poor_a sinner_n 3.5_o titus_n 2._o titus_n 3.5_o make_v thy_o wholesome_a grace_n to_o appear_v in_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o save_v we_o not_o through_o the_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n o_o lord_n what_o grace_n o_o what_o favour_n o_o what_o humbleness_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o have_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o die_v for_o we_o miserable_a wretch_n 4.20_o ephe_n 4.20_o but_o above_o all_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o learn_v christ_n aright_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o live_v unorderlie_a &_o do_v abuse_v through_o a_o fleshlie_o liberty_n this_o bless_a &_o wholesome_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v rather_o draw_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o aim_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v &_o so_o confound_v in_o ourselves_o in_o see_v how_o horrible_a and_o great_a our_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v they_o buy_v again_o by_o so_o great_a a_o price_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o magnify_v any_o thing_n but_o thy_o bounty_n and_o that_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v in_o thou_o in_o sum_n that_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o this_o good_a jesus_n in_o all_o our_o adversity_n and_o misery_n aspire_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o forsake_v ourselves_o to_o live_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v redeem_v us._n o_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v poor_a christendom_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v from_o so_o wholesome_a a_o knowledge_n by_o this_o damnable_a sect_n of_o arrian_n the_o which_o alas_o will_v spring_v up_o a_o fresh_a in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o true_a divinity_n of_o jesus_n or_o through_o this_o miserable_a heresy_n of_o the_o martionite_n eutichian_o and_o other_o blot_v out_o and_o utter_o frustrate_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o dear_a son_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o shroud_a themselves_o notwithstanding_o with_o the_o name_n of_o evangelicall_a doctor_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o of_o our_o poor_a posterity_n maintain_v the_o truth_n
do_v hide_v their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o man_n unless_o that_o he_o die_v can_v never_o see_v his_o majesty_n yea_o man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o sinner_n and_o mortal_a but_o oh_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o and_o this_o hour_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n altogether_o clean_o and_o a_o glorify_a body_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o light_n well_o like_v unto_o we_o but_o happy_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o see_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o have_v partake_v his_o secret_n unto_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o lover_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n meditation_n s._n paul_n oftentimes_o say_v how_o he_o will_v not_o boast_v but_o in_o jesus_n and_o the_o same_o crucify_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n at_o leisure_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n he_o will_v easy_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n that_o give_v so_o much_o contentation_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a owel_n which_o a_o man_n daily_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o excellent_a witness_n of_o god_n love_n for_o what_o be_v man_n that_o god_n love_v they_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o immortal_a to_o love_v the_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a to_o love_v sinner_n the_o master_n the_o ingrate_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v we_o not_o of_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ought_v he_o not_o without_o cease_v rather_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o hatred_n and_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o because_o of_o our_o corruption_n and_o moreover_o if_o god_n have_v be_v affection_a to_o some_o just_a or_o excellent_a man_n yet_o say_v i_o this_o shall_v be_v great_o to_o debase_v he_o but_o o_o divine_a love_n oh_o wonder_a divinity_n thou_o have_v love_v the_o world_n without_o consider_v any_o certain_a world_n any_o sex_n any_o quality_n yea_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v come_v of_o the_o earth_n since_o adam_n and_o eve_n man_n and_o woman_n great_a and_o little_a poor_a and_o rich_a fool_n &_o wiseman_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v to_o favour_v they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o beautiful_a eye_n but_o it_o be_v even_o thy_o great_a and_o extreme_a bounty_n all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o unclean_a cloth_n before_o he_o 64._o esaiah_n 64._o and_o their_o excellency_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flower_n 40._o esaiah_n 40._o which_o wither_v and_o fade_v from_o day_n to_o day_n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o o_o god_n to_o love_n man_n but_o what_o say_v i_o to_o love_v what_o tongue_n shall_v not_o judge_v himself_o unsufficient_a yea_o what_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v unable_a to_o deduct_v or_o comprehend_v this_o so_o great_a a_o love_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o give_v one_o only_a and_o innocent_a son_n to_o death_n and_o that_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o unthankful_a and_o so_o corrupt_v where_o be_v it_o that_o one_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v pledge_v himself_o even_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o a_o other_o be_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n true_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o what_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v do_v true_o more_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n but_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n unto_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o most_o shameful_a death_n for_o to_o redeem_v thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v revolt_v from_o thou_o but_o alas_o wherefore_o be_v not_o this_o friendship_n alike_o wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o burn_a desire_n as_o thou_o have_v love_v we_o wherefore_o complain_v we_o of_o a_o little_a earth_n lose_v in_o thy_o service_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o complain_v at_o all_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o thy_o delight_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o redemption_n when_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o good_a countenance_n and_o favour_n than_o we_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o greeve_v and_o yet_o in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o make_v ah_o alas_o but_o small_a recken_n of_o thy_o love_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o eternal_a god_n therefore_o that_o which_o we_o do_v want_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o taste_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o sweet_a see_v now_o o_o lord_n that_o thy_o love_n be_v endless_a grant_v we_o heart_n that_o may_v comprehend_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v forthwith_o feel_v therein_o a_o endless_a comfort_n which_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n so_o be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n simon_n peter_n answer_v jesus_n master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n without_o all_o gainsay_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v up_o in_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o already_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v in_o us._n here_o follow_v which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n consideration_n this_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o as_o say_v s._n basyl_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n neither_o for_o we_o much_o to_o inquire_v how_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o here_o below_o and_o wherefore_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o such_o a_o mean_a rather_o than_o with_o any_o other_o for_o thou_o man_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o recoil_v back_o from_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v near_o thereunto_o sith_o now_o that_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o bring_v low_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o dispute_v much_o thereupon_o rather_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o humbleness_n this_o blessing_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o with_o as_o great_a affection_n as_o thou_o can_v or_o may_v who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o everlasting_a divine_a nature_n engender_v by_o the_o father_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n both_o without_o mother_n and_o without_o beginning_n but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o like_a unto_o we_o sin_n except_v beget_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o sedulius_n say_v in_o a_o hymme_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v our_o flesh_n through_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o those_o
the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v praise_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a &_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n we_o have_v it_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n how_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o octavian_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n bear_a in_o bedlam_a the_o city_n of_o david_n be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n for_o he_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2._o cor._n 8._o chap._n this_o birth_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n declare_v to_o the_o shepherd_n moreover_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o star_n unto_o bedlam_a 2._o of_o s._n matthew_n a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o behold_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o with_o great_a wonder_n this_o mighty_a mystery_n of_o our_o god_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n see_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v thereon_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v in_o his_o 1._o chap._n 1._o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o do_v declare_v and_o reveile_v this_o hide_a secret_n 16._o rom._n 16._o at_o all_o time_n figure_v through_o diverse_a ceremony_n and_o true_o fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n o_o that_o so_o many_o king_n patriarch_n &_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o now_o man_n make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n o_o and_o how_o much_o be_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v abhor_v that_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v not_o do_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o nature_n &_o to_o redeem_v they_o which_o be_v fall_v but_o have_v show_v this_o favour_n unto_o we_o poorâ—_n worm_n of_o the_o earth_n 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o to_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n we_o alas_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v &_o save_v us._n 2._o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o now_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o honour_n and_o grace_n because_o that_o the_o everlasting_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o leave_v that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o take_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o nature_n 1._o â—_o john_n 1._o o_o what_o a_o excellent_a word_n consider_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v and_o do_v always_o rest_n with_o god_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o essence_n it_o be_v and_o be_v god_n as_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v by_o it_o the_o life_n the_o light_n and_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o it_o by_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o reveil_v the_o secret_n of_o paradise_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o this_o have_v take_v &_o knit_v with_o he_o this_o word_n our_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v our_o flesh_n flesh_n flesh_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n will_v speak_v of_o our_o poorness_n it_o call_v we_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o the_o lord_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n howsoever_o that_o jesus_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o rottenness_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o take_v this_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a or_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o substance_n the_o weakness_n and_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n here_o withal_o do_v he_o charge_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o we_o as_o the_o schuencfeldians_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o debase_v he_o too_o much_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o vile_a word_n than_o the_o word_n creature_n but_o as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v the_o more_o that_o thou_o consider_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v thou_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o how_o also_o god_n have_v exalt_v thou_o and_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o that_o forsake_v and_o despise_v thou_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o any_o poor_a creature_n but_o with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o with_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n a_o prayer_n of_o s._n jerome_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n o_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o saviour_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o i_o and_o although_o thou_o be_v true_a god_n before_o all_o age_n beget_v everlasting_o of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o a_o unserchable_a generation_n yet_o will_v thou_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n like_o unto_o i_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o thou_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n take_v humane_a nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o the_o humanity_n neither_o the_o humanity_n the_o divinity_n thy_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o person_n o_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o become_v our_o brother_n thou_o have_v have_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n thou_o have_v take_v our_o weakness_n upon_o thou_o sin_n except_v which_o do_v never_o enter_v in_o thou_o as_o we_o bear_v it_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n now_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n dwell_v bodily_a all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o divinity_n thou_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o father_n if_o a_o man_n do_v respect_n thy_o humanity_n and_o if_o one_o do_v consider_v thy_o divinity_n thou_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o now_o that_o thou_o have_v debase_v thyself_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o
his_o well-beloved_a son_n o_o good_a saviour_n have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o brethren_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o a_o prayer_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o know_v he_o right_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n see_v thou_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o so_o precious_a a_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o thy_o son_n jesus_n fill_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o bounty_n kindle_v in_o i_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n quench_v in_o i_o all_o evil_a affection_n neither_o suffer_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v vex_v by_o worldly_a care_n but_o lift_v it_o uppe_o o_o lord_n and_o draw_v it_o unto_o a_o perpetual_a meditate_v of_o thy_o son_n my_o redeemer_n let_v his_o name_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n let_v his_o mercy_n be_v shed_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o run_v through_o all_o my_o bone_n &_o marrow_n and_o that_o i_o may_v never_o taste_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o good_a saviour_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o grant_v i_o also_o grace_n to_o correct_v my_o manner_n and_o take_v away_o from_o i_o that_o which_o displease_v thou_o for_o to_o give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a unto_o thou_o alas_o who_o shall_v make_v man_n clean_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o uncleanness_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o make_v righteous_a by_o thy_o son_n jesus_n my_o health_n lie_v in_o thou_o good_a god_n and_o my_o weakness_n be_v before_o thou_o heale_n this_o and_o by_o thy_o grace_n grant_v unto_o i_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o heale_v the_o infirmity_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v heal_v and_o all_o through_o thy_o mercy_n an_o other_o prayer_n on_o the_o same_o matter_n o_o lord_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o can_v we_o alas_o behold_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o declare_v thyself_o in_o thy_o son_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o wonder_a secret_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o man_n wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a closet_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o everlasting_a be_v make_v mortal_a he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o suffer_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o suffer_v the_o master_n to_o abide_v the_o death_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o which_o ought_v nothing_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n to_o set_v we_o poor_a sinner_n free_a o_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o abide_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o o_o great_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o overcome_v death_n hell_n have_v think_v to_o have_v swallow_v he_o up_o but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therein_o as_o unto_o fish_n the_o which_o be_v take_v when_o they_o think_v to_o take_v the_o bait_n even_o so_o death_n take_v our_o redeemer_n be_v himself_o take_v and_o now_o lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o son_n be_v rise_v again_o on_o the_o third_o day_n so_o glorious_o and_o tryumphaunt_o see_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o his_o captivity_n to_o make_v he_o way_n even_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a dwell_a place_n it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o where_o we_o do_v worship_n he_o with_o thou_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v thy_o son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o our_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v our_o light_n in_o our_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o heal_v our_o wound_n we_o be_v sinner_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a as_o be_v his_o mercy_n we_o be_v night-wanderer_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v our_o shephearde_n and_o we_o do_v await_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v alike_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o we_o may_v o_o mighty_a god_n behold_v thy_o face_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o s._n augustine_n o_o exceed_v goodness_n o_o inestimable_a love_n of_o thou_o my_o god_n who_o have_v give_v thy_o son_n to_o redeem_v thy_o servant_n god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o man_n be_v lose_v shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n paw_n it_o must_v be_v o_o lord_n true_a that_o thy_o son_n jesus_n have_v right_a tender_o love_a mankind_n see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o alone_o bring_v he_o self_n so_o low_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o do_v willing_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o good_a saviour_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o by_o his_o goodness_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o have_v find_v he_o he_o have_v take_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o sheep_n fold_n o_o good_a lord_n o_o true_a shephearde_n o_o wonder_a charity_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v hear_v these_o thing_n without_o be_v astonish_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v thereat_o or_o rather_o rejoice_v therein_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o love_v we_o lord_n thou_o have_v send_v thy_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n may_v overcome_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o die_v have_v destroy_v death_n and_o in_o rise_v again_o have_v bring_v life_n but_o alas_o o_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o for_o these_o so_o excellent_a benefit_n what_o praise_n what_o thanksgiving_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n although_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n yea_o though_o all_o our_o member_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o unwoorthy_a to_o praise_v so_o great_a a_o love_a kindness_n for_o thy_o inestimable_a charity_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n do_v overcome_v all_o knowledge_n because_o that_o thy_o son_n have_v not_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o abraham_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v therefore_o have_v take_v humane_a nature_n and_o glorify_v it_o and_o through_o his_o resurrection_n deck_v it_o with_o immortality_n he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v he_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n where_o he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v thy_o son_n worship_v and_o fear_v of_o angel_n now_o behold_v my_o comfort_n and_o my_o hope_n and_o we_o all_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o since_o that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n reign_v with_o it_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o i_o shall_v reign_v because_o that_o my_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o glorify_v albeit_o that_o my_o sin_n may_v let_v i_o therein_o yet_o will_v this_o conjunction_n that_o i_o have_v with_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o let_v my_o god_n be_v not_o so_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a to_o despise_v man_n see_v he_o have_v carry_v man_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n up_o on_o high_a how_o shall_v he_o forget_v that_o that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o true_o this_o good_a lord_n be_v gentle_a and_o love_a and_o love_v his_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o love_v he_o he_o also_o love_v all_o the_o which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o be_v as_o raise_v up_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v already_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n since_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v up_o thither_o with_o christ_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a say_v the_o apostle_n this_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n o_o
likewise_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o 18._o verse_n there_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n as_o s._n steeven_n reproach_v they_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a notwithstanding_o these_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o cause_v this_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v he_o deliver_v to_o the_o death_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n jesus_n justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o sin_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o chap._n you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o chap._n god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o which_o come_v also_o by_o imputation_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o out_o of_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o the_o lust_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o galathian_o christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n verse_n 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n &_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o evil_a work_n he_o have_v now_o also_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a &_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v quicken_v you_o together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n in_o put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o chap._n you_o be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o have_v also_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v likewise_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n 6._o chap._n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o timothy_n 2._o chap._n this_o say_n be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o also_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinckel_a they_o that_o be_v unclean_a sanctifi_v as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n jesus_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o
time_n as_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v also_o at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v right_o diligent_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 27._o matth._n 27._o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o the_o tomb_n think_v to_o let_v this_o rise_n again_o and_o moreover_o to_o hide_v it_o afterwards_o they_o give_v money_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n 40._o appearinge_n christ_n appearinge_n day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v unto_o he_o diverse_a time_n show_v they_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o wound_n s._n mark_n make_v mention_n that_o he_o appear_v three_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n declare_v his_o rise_n first_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o time_n he_o do_v appear_v unto_o two_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v into_o the_o field_n the_o thirdâ—_o time_n unto_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v sit_v at_o a_o table_n likewise_o s._n john_n 20._o chapter_n s._n luke_n 24._o do_v make_v mention_n of_o three_o appearinge_n and_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 28._o of_o two_o appearing_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n recite_v many_o appearing_n &_o how_o he_o be_v likewise_o see_v to_o mo_z than_o 500_o brethren_n but_o special_o he_o appear_v unto_o s._n peter_n that_o have_v deny_v he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n 16._o psalm_n 16._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n to_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o grave_n neither_o his_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n out_o of_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n 30._o vers_fw-la the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o 14._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a out_o of_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n god_n have_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o chap._n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o the_o ephes_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o understand_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v witness_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n consideration_n how_o be_v it_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v overcome_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o other_o life_n or_o a_o other_o hope_n than_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v here_o daily_o crawl_v in_o this_o dwell_a place_n of_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o evil_n what_o have_v this_o be_v if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guide_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o our_o deliveraunce_n may_v not_o be_v unperfect_a and_o maim_a and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whereat_o we_o must_v aim_v or_o level_v aright_o to_o be_v short_a that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o heritage_n be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n &_o from_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n this_o jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n make_v his_o body_n to_o triumph_n that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v crucify_v take_v again_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o lose_v 17._o john_n 17._o but_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v when_o as_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o to_o present_v unto_o god_n this_o cleanse_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o lord_n what_o be_v we_o that_o thou_o go_v up_o on_o high_a to_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n alas_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n 17._o john_n 17._o as_o our_o father_n in_o deed_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n wherein_o thou_o have_v place_v they_o so_o do_v thou_o now_o give_v unto_o we_o far_o better_o than_o that_o garden_n of_o edon_n out_o of_o the_o which_o be_v adam_n &_o eve_n drive_v when_o as_o in_o our_o name_n and_o with_o our_o nature_n thou_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o most_o high_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n house_n of_o thy_o glory_n to_o invest_v we_o thy_o child_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o be_v they_o may_v be_v there_o also_o alas_o lord_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n but_o also_o good_a god_n thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o this_o honour_n to_o call_v we_o thy_o friend_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v communicate_v thy_o secret_n to_o call_v we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n
thy_o brethren_n as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o s._n john_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o s._n john_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o marie_n magdalene_n go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_o go_v up_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o unto_o your_o god._n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v comprehend_v sufficient_o &_o praise_v thy_o goodness_n for_o that_o true_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v to_o thou_o be_v thing_n that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v corinth_n 1._o corinth_n neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n give_v therefore_o unto_o we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o which_o sound_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v and_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o and_o that_o in_o know_v they_o we_o may_v account_v thereof_o to_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o aspire_v unto_o heaven_n where_o our_o head_n be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o ascend_v be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o s._n mark_v and_o 19_o vers_fw-la after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n the_o 50._o vers_fw-la after_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o toward_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n speak_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n ver_fw-la 7._o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_z that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o say_a text._n and_o although_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v true_o be_v feel_v even_o now_o again_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o be_v already_o quicken_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n vers_fw-la 8._o moreover_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o great_a be_v this_o consolation_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o pledge_n already_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v intercession_n without_o cease_v for_o we_o even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n furthermore_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o text_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o in_o we_o be_v great_o comfort_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o triumph_n when_o as_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o then_o fear_v they_o and_o this_o triumph_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n wherofare_n speak_v in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o retire_v from_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o rejoice_v in_o he_o s._n paul_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o it_o be_v expedient_a according_a as_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n john_n that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o no_o more_o bodily_a to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o many_o grace_n whereof_o he_o store_v and_o deck_v his_o church_n and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v afterward_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n us._n how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o us._n both_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o he_o therein_o give_v to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o according_a as_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n bear_v he_o &_o he_o be_v our_o head_n he_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o we_o forsake_v more_o and_o more_o the_o world_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v make_v citizen_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v &_o from_o whence_o we_o do_v await_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o full_a deliverance_n s._n augustin_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o 50._o treatise_n oâ—_n s._n john_n &_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n unto_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o i_o shall_v hold_v christ_n now_o which_o be_v absent_a send_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v hold_v he_o for_o our_o predecessor_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n have_v see_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n he_o true_o have_v set_v his_o body_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v edify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v true_o faith_n if_o it_o do_v bodily_a see_v and_o hold_v christ_n here_o a_o prayer_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n vouchsafe_v through_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o fill_v we_o here_o full_a of_o thy_o grace_n and_o join_v we_o together_o through_o faith_n with_o thy_o son_n jesus_n until_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o glory_n 4._o 1._o thes_n 4._o when_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v daily_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a consideration_n in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o the_o article_n go_v before_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v true_o receive_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o bless_a so_o that_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o vanish_v away_o or_o as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o ascend_v into_o honour_n and_o high_a degree_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o where_o the_o place_n be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a symbolo_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la
as_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v oppress_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o o_o lord_n come_v quick_o to_o judgement_n that_o all_o eye_n may_v see_v thou_o yea_o those_o who_o have_v pierce_v thou_o 1_o apoca._n 1_o and_o do_v daily_o make_v war_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o member_n witness_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o s._n matthew_n verse_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n verse_n 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n because_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v judge_n and_o govern_v together_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v guide_v and_o through_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o 5._o chap._n 2._o to_o the_o corinth_n we_o covet_v that_o both_o dwell_n at_o home_n and_o remove_v from_o home_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a unto_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n and_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o a_o other_o with_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thes_n the_o first_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o &_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n 2._o epistle_n of_o to_o s._n peter_n mocker_n against_o scorner_n or_o mocker_n there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consideration_n as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o only_a true_a god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o father_n be_v name_v maker_n the_o son_n redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o doctor_n and_o sanctifier_n for_o albeit_o that_o this_o trinity_n work_v together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n manifest_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v how_o all_o these_o three_o person_n do_v work_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o our_o salvation_n now_o as_o the_o son_n be_v everlastinglie_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v everlastinglie_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o then_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o some_o move_n or_o inspiration_n but_o chief_o we_o do_v believe_v against_o the_o macedonian_n ancient_a heretic_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v see_v then_o wherefore_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v also_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o he_o also_o come_v grace_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n then_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n wash_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n because_o that_o he_o who_o be_v but_o one_o in_o himself_o have_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a operation_n in_o we_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v upon_o the_o canticle_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o stink_a creature_n but_o jesus_n do_v embawlme_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o therewith_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v taste_n and_o feel_v his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o warm_v us._n this_o be_v the_o goodly_a and_o fair_a water_n of_o the_o heavenly_a river_n which_o do_v refresh_v and_o water_v us._n it_o be_v the_o bawlme_n that_o embalm_v we_o it_o be_v the_o oil_n which_o do_v strengthen_v and_o make_v we_o glad_a now_o what_o tongue_n be_v it_o that_o can_v express_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v create_v we_o unto_o his_o image_n of_o the_o worde_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o again_o with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o power_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o this_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o ephe._n 4._o and_o let_v we_o not_o sorrow_n for_o our_o
unto_o we_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o thou_o pronounce_v by_o thy_o son_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o hear_v thy_o word_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o that_o do_v not_o come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o thy_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o which_o open_v and_o stop_v our_o ear_n oh_o heavenly_a father_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n but_o woe_n unto_o this_o damnable_a unthankfulness_n of_o they_o that_o laugh_v and_o gaude_v thereat_o in_o place_n of_o hear_v it_o wo_n unto_o this_o our_o sluggishness_n that_o hinder_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o demand_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o thy_o word_n may_v have_v his_o course_n 6._o â—_o thes_n 3._o ephe._n 6._o and_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o thou_o raise_v up_o good_a shepherd_n to_o who_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v give_v that_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o with_o boldness_n of_o heart_n 3._o 1._o sam._n 3._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o we_o that_o thy_o word_n be_v take_v away_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n 3_o ephe._n 3_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eli_n it_o be_v rare_a in_o the_o request_n and_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v have_v of_o any_o manifest_a vision_n now_o unto_o he_o which_o by_o his_o power_n may_v do_v all_o in_o all_o abundance_n more_o than_o we_o do_v ask_v or_o think_v unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o all_o age_n so_o be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n search_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n of_o the_o profit_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o meditation_n man_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v it_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o man_n tradition_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o go_v far_o off_o in_o place_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o for_o it_o have_v please_v this_o good_a god_n to_o comfort_v and_o quicken_v the_o people_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o a_o people_n when_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o martha_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o labour_v with_o care_n after_o so_o many_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o &_o in_o every_o respect_n necessary_a food_n john_n 6.27_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o heevenlie_a food_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o as_o a_o accessary_a let_v we_o therefore_o travail_n and_o labour_n after_o the_o food_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o labour_n much_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v it_o to_o us._n let_v we_o seek_v into_o it_o let_v we_o here_o apply_v our_o study_n and_o there_o let_v we_o embrace_v it_o and_o let_v we_o choose_v as_o marie_n do_v the_o better_a part_n we_o must_v not_o hear_v make_v ready_a neither_o arm_n tooth_n nor_o mouth_n to_o labour_v after_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o must_v believe_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o 25._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n but_o what_o many_o do_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o run_v from_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v as_o a_o book_n close_v up_o and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v no_o profit_n for_o it_o behoove_v to_o inquire_v thereof_o true_o to_o sound_v weigh_v and_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o with_o call_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n all_o even_o as_o they_o do_v which_o dig_v for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v employ_v their_o labour_n and_o try_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o mettales_fw-mi for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o scratch_v the_o earth_n above_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v out_o the_o ore_n or_o mettle_n other_o some_o do_v read_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o veil_n and_o without_o seek_v he_o there_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o heretic_n do_v read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o scripture_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o faith_n clement_n alexandrine_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n stromat_n although_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o deed_n allege_v the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n by_o and_o by_o see_v their_o deceit_n for_o either_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n or_o they_o do_v allege_v it_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a morsel_n and_o not_o whole_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o other_o very_o ancient_a doctor_n name_v irenaeus_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 15._o chapter_n against_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n well_o at_o the_o beginning_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v scholar_n they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o side_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o their_o rave_v or_o raylinge_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v scorn_n at_o all_o the_o good_a doctor_n donat._n of_o correction_n donat._n false_o accuse_v and_o slander_v they_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v s._n augustine_n suffer_v heretic_n to_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v try_v together_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o do_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o our_o love_n when_o as_o we_o seek_v to_o reform_v &_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o company_n of_o scoffer_n which_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o torment_v ourselves_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o can_v know_v at_o these_o day_n what_o to_o believe_v some_o expound_v it_o thus_o othersome_a so_o every_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v beguile_v because_o we_o will_v not_o true_o seek_v out_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a enough_o to_o discern_v the_o spider_n from_o the_o bee_n the_o one_o turn_v all_o into_o poison_n the_o other_o into_o honey_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a faithful_a read_v how_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v now_o the_o faithful_a read_v the_o scripture_n will_v read_v it_o with_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v open_v his_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n such_o prayer_n david_n make_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n then_o he_o will_v read_v it_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v thirdlie_o he_o will_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o half_n but_o will_v compare_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o last_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v out_o there_o in_o subtlety_n nor_o curiosity_n but_o he_o will_v seek_v there_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o love_n all_o be_v write_v as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n always_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o which_o he_o will_v refer_v that_o which_o he_o read_v as_o unto_o certain_a common_a place_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v yield_v witness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o philosophy_n or_o humane_a reason_n of_o the_o true_a offspring_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n verse_n 44._o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o any_o keep_v my_o word_n say_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n consideration_n they_o who_o have_v know_v martin_n luther_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n write_v how_o he_o have_v long_a
his_o grace_n and_o with_o his_o mercy_n he_o do_v crown_v we_o make_v we_o there_o to_o feel_v it_o mighty_o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v bless_v and_o exalt_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o destroy_a us._n the_o five_o be_v that_o he_o do_v satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v special_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o niggard_n in_o his_o gift_n but_o as_o concern_v we_o the_o most_o part_n be_v never_o content_v so_o that_o contentation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sixth_o benefit_n be_v this_o renew_v and_o this_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a and_o last_a life_n o_o how_o then_o have_v the_o soul_n which_o feel_v such_o benefit_n good_a cause_n to_o bless_v &_o praise_v the_o lord_n a_o confession_n and_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o fearful_a and_o keep_v covenant_n &_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n &_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v &_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n &_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n &_o from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o we_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n &_o to_o our_o father_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_z of_o the_o land_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o &_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n unto_o we_o appertain_v open_a shame_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o yet_o compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n albeit_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n &_o be_v turn_v back_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n 27._o dan._n 27._o because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o plague_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v but_o we_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n hear_v now_o o_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v we_o o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o thy_o city_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o zacharie_n verse_n 1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o titus_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v in_o time_n past_o disobedient_a serve_v to_o diverse_a desire_n but_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v he_o save_v us._n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n iesus_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n etc._n etc._n meditation_n the_o great_a adversity_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o his_o outward_a palsy_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v heal_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o will_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o disease_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a howsoever_o man_n care_v not_o for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o bodily_a sickness_n health_n be_v therefore_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n if_o we_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o torment_n now_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o heal_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n be_v ordinary_o much_o distract_v or_o when_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v or_o rather_o when_o they_o do_v seek_v such_o a_o benefit_n there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n purgatory_n purgatory_n a_o material_a fire_n can_v purge_v the_o soul_n and_o nothing_o can_v make_v clean_a sin_n but_o god_n only_o which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cleanesse_n as_o micheah_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o pprophecy_n and_o david_n in_o the_o 130._o psalm_n do_v attribute_v that_o unto_o god_n as_o his_o own_o to_o tread_v down_o sin_n &_o to_o yield_v grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v reconcile_v us._n he_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o he_o be_v very_o god_n he_o have_v also_o right_a to_o pardon_v we_o for_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o us._n now_o if_o any_o will_v charge_v we_o again_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o i_o say_v which_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o warrant_n therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o have_v this_o power_n but_o he_o which_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v full_o pay_v for_o our_o sin_n o_o how_o right_o be_v his_o doctrine_n call_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glad_a tiding_n see_v that_o it_o give_v boldness_n and_o comfort_n unto_o poor_a sinner_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o call_v we_o his_o child_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o offence_n which_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o all_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o take_v they_o away_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v away_o john_n 1.29_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n which_o be_v a_o accuser_n that_o accuse_v we_o and_o without_o cease_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o throw_v we_o down_o headlong_o into_o despair_n
and_o to_o make_v doubtful_a this_o article_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n to_o trouble_v our_o poor_a conscience_n let_v we_o hold_v i_o say_v this_o for_o a_o undoubted_a article_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v indeed_o strong_o to_o wrestle_v and_o we_o feel_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n which_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o neither_o also_o do_v we_o believe_v a_o utter_a put_v off_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n alas_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n be_v ordain_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 24._o of_o his_o private_a meditation_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n o_o lord_n i_o thy_o poor_a creature_n will_v yet_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n all_o sinful_a that_o i_o be_o have_v remembrance_n of_o this_o thy_o goodness_n according_a to_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o help_v therefore_o thy_o creature_n that_o thy_o goodness_n will_v frame_v and_o suffer_v not_o that_o he_o who_o thy_o mercy_n have_v make_v be_v destroy_v through_o my_o malice_n for_o if_o i_o o_o lord_n return_n to_o dust_n whereto_o shall_v thy_o creature_n serve_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o my_o deserving_n neither_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o i_o than_o when_o i_o be_v but_o dust_n which_o can_v lead_v thou_o to_o create_v i_o let_v then_o this_o clemency_n which_o move_v thou_o to_o create_v i_o let_v the_o same_o lead_v thou_o to_o keep_v i_o whereto_o shall_v it_o serve_v thou_o that_o i_o be_v make_v if_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o not_o up_o alas_o my_o god_n i_o very_o well_o know_v that_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v i_o neither_o be_v thy_o ear_n likewise_o stop_v that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o i_o true_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v my_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v the_o division_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o between_o darkness_n and_o light_n between_o death_n and_o life_n between_o vanity_n and_o verity_n between_o this_o daily_a life_n and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n notwithstanding_o o_o mighty_a god_n i_o that_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o yea_o i_o will_v cry_v upon_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o myself_o neither_o in_o my_o strength_n that_o i_o have_v set_v my_o hope_n it_o be_v thy_o arm_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o covenaunt_n that_o shall_v make_v i_o glad_a otherwise_o alas_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o my_o hope_n i_o shall_v despair_v but_o thou_o be_v my_o maker_n which_o never_o leave_v they_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a god_n love_v sweet_a patient_a dispose_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o unmeasurable_a mildness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wither_a leaâ—e_n or_o as_o a_o little_a flower_n and_o all_o our_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o beseech_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o proceed_v not_o against_o we_o in_o thy_o wrath_n yea_o see_v that_o we_o be_v thy_o little_a child_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n alas_o will_v thou_o try_v thy_o strength_n against_o a_o leaf_n or_o against_o straw_n and_o stubble_n we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o praise_n of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o that_o thou_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o we_o poor_a sinner_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o death_n who_o thou_o have_v not_o create_v to_o rule_v over_o thy_o creature_n i_o desire_v o_o lord_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o have_v a_o will_n thereto_o i_o have_v not_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a i_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o thy_o power_n comfort_v i_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o i_o ought_v unless_o thou_o grant_v i_o grace_n that_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o which_o do_v like_o thou_o thou_o do_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n let_v then_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o we_o on_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o thy_o creature_n who_o thou_o have_v create_v to_o thy_o likeness_n perish_v not_o a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n o_o lord_n how_o dare_v i_o name_v thou_o my_o father_n and_o esteem_v myself_o thy_o child_n see_v that_o in_o i_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n how_o dare_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n see_v i_o be_o unworthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v i_o for_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sinner_n and_o my_o iniquity_n be_v before_o i_o which_o set_v thy_o anger_n in_o my_o sight_n i_o have_v alas_o so_o often_o offend_v and_o my_o sin_n have_v fight_v against_o thy_o mercy_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o honour_v thou_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o eye_n to_o behold_v thy_o work_n and_o hand_n to_o stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o neighbour_n to_o be_v short_a thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n but_o o_o god_n i_o have_v turn_v back_o my_o spirit_n do_v apply_v itself_o to_o iniquity_n my_o heart_n have_v serve_v this_o wretched_a body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vessel_n of_o dung_n and_o must_v be_v a_o pray_v for_o worm_n my_o soul_n have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o her_o strength_n neither_o have_v meditate_a in_o thy_o word_n my_o eye_n have_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v soon_o evil_a than_o good_a my_o foot_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o thy_o path_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n o_o lord_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v go_v forwards_o against_o i_o in_o thy_o anger_n i_o can_v not_o await_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n than_o to_o make_v my_o abode_n in_o hell_n i_o can_v await_v but_o for_o thy_o judgement_n and_o this_o horrible_a sentence_n that_o shall_v flash_v and_o lighten_v upon_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o o_o good_a god_n i_o have_v yet_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o work_n whereon_o i_o rest_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o son_n jesus_n which_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n behold_v then_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o forgive_v thy_o sinful_a servant_n for_o thy_o innocent_a son_n sake_n wipe_v away_o that_o tract_n that_o satan_n have_v make_v in_o i_o and_o grave_n in_o my_o heart_n thy_o commandment_n quench_v vice_n in_o i_o and_o there_o kindle_v faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n take_v from_o i_o a_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v i_o a_o heart_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v which_o may_v love_v thou_o honour_v thou_o and_o delight_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v part_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n another_o confession_n of_o sin_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o majesty_n i_o have_v provoke_v thy_o wrath_n against_o i_o and_o also_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o it_o feel_v the_o condemnation_n that_o it_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n that_o may_v content_v thou_o what_o then_o o_o lord_n shall_v i_o perish_v in_o my_o iniquity_n must_v i_o in_o steed_n of_o breathe_v again_o despair_n in_o myself_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a that_o i_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v here_o without_o thy_o grace_n whereto_o do_v this_o life_n serve_v i_o if_o thou_o which_o be_v life_n do_v not_o favour_v i_o alas_o my_o god_n by_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v lose_v thy_o favour_n but_o thou_o never_o lose_v thy_o goodness_n therefore_o look_v not_o upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n
behold_v rather_o thy_o creature_n in_o thy_o love_a kindness_n thou_o have_v bid_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o then_o when_o as_o we_o seek_v thou_o not_o and_o thou_o have_v save_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thy_o enemy_n cast_v not_o therefore_o now_o away_o they_o which_o seek_v thou_o and_o with_o all_o humbleness_n call_v upon_o thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o make_v myself_o strong_a with_o thy_o clemency_n be_v not_o through_o presumption_n but_o because_o of_o thy_o promise_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o their_o conversion_n and_o life_n and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v which_o be_v dead_a thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v and_o will_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o distrust_v then_o of_o grace_n wherefore_o shall_v my_o soul_n live_v in_o sorrow_n since_o that_o it_o find_v in_o thou_o so_o great_a a_o sweetness_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o remember_v the_o poor_a publican_n who_o humble_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o require_v thy_o mercy_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v i_o remember_v the_o poor_a thief_n who_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v thy_o son_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v hang_v go_v to_o paradise_n i_o consider_v also_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o apostle_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o master_n three_o time_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n nor_o out_o of_o his_o apostleship_n because_o the_o weeping_z bitter_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o thou_o but_o god_n grant_v i_o the_o publican_n humbleness_n the_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v with_o christ_n &_o the_o repentance_n of_o thy_o apostle_n the_o hold_v on_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v hold_v i_o may_v with_o they_o enjoy_v thy_o favour_n and_o enter_v into_o thy_o glory_n a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n o_o lord_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v speak_v unto_o god_n how_o dare_v we_o ask_v thou_o life_n see_v we_o have_v deserve_v death_n fron_n whence_o come_v this_o boldness_n to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o thou_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v so_o note_v throughout_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a clemency_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o man_n live_v can_v be_v justify_v before_o thy_o face_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v understande_v my_o groan_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n i_o be_v alas_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o my_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o number_n that_o i_o can_v not_o know_v they_o by_o the_o one_o half_a so_o as_o o_o lord_n this_o burden_n will_v overwhelm_v i_o if_o thy_o mercy_n do_v not_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o chastise_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n neither_o assay_v thy_o might_n against_o i_o otherwise_o i_o be_v utter_o undoone_v and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n thou_o can_v destroy_v i_o in_o thy_o anger_n change_n rather_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o organ_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o thy_o house_n imprint_v in_o my_o soul_n all_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n that_o i_o may_v serve_v and_o honour_v thy_o majesty_n i_o have_v wander_v like_o a_o poor_a sheep_n but_o bring_v i_o again_o into_o thy_o fold_n and_o be_v thou_o my_o shepherd_n for_o ever_o for_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o and_o confound_v i_o alas_o i_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o i_o shall_v render_v unto_o thou_o thanks_n give_v i_o shall_v vow_v myself_o to_o thy_o service_n and_o i_o will_v remain_v in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n to_o worship_v thou_o a_o prayer_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n true_a repentance_n almighty_a god_n see_v that_o our_o sin_n continual_o cry_v unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v a_o other_o forthwith_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o ambition_n be_v overcome_v covetousness_n do_v tempt_v we_o and_o covetousness_n be_v vanquish_v presumption_n do_v solicit_v we_o or_o some_o other_o greedy_a desire_n grant_v we_o grace_v careful_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o fight_v this_o good_a fight_n against_o ourselves_o true_o to_o examine_v and_o to_o sound_v ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o may_v prevent_v thy_o judgement_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o thy_o healthful_a grace_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o sad_a thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o so_o o_o god_n walk_v in_o thy_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o thy_o son_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o make_v the_o old_a man_n to_o die_v until_o that_o we_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o mortal_a body_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o that_o perfection_n then_o o_o lord_n when_o as_o thou_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thou_o we_o shall_v behold_v thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o be_v it_o i_o believe_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n tertullian_n a_o ancient_a doctor_n very_o well_o say_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o this_o article_n be_v proper_a to_o christian_n and_o be_v their_o special_a comfort_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n &_o sadducee_n do_v but_o make_v a_o mock_n but_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n can_v very_o well_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o we_o do_v protest_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o here_o give_v place_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o unto_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o the_o speculation_n of_o reason_n christ_n be_v also_o rise_v again_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o honourable_a head_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v rise_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o this_o be_v through_o his_o only_a virtue_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o that_o body_n which_o do_v suffer_v so_o much_o shall_v be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n for_o christ_n have_v whole_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o without_o this_o trust_n we_o shall_v be_v miserable_a we_o which_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n in_o our_o body_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o to_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v we_o more_o &_o more_o in_o this_o article_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o these_o witness_n follow_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o job._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o the_o last_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o esaiah_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n a_o meditation_n of_o oecolampadius_n the_o lord_n show_v by_o this_o place_n that_o if_o the_o people_n have_v repent_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n already_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v hell_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o some_o great_a and_o extreme_a danger_n as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v understand_v a_o great_a destruction_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1.5_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o allege_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n rather_o than_o after_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o thus_o take_v it_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n as_o prepare_v himself_o against_o
death_n and_o show_v that_o she_o have_v no_o more_o power_n since_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o now_o will_v some_o say_v how_o do_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o s_n paul_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n more_o near_a it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o people_n have_v turn_v to_o god_n he_o have_v deliver_v they_o through_o his_o divine_a mercy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o so_o likewise_o death_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o vanquish_a hell_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n we_o fear_v nothing_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n who_o rejoice_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o who_o consider_v that_o through_o he_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o do_v with_o good_a right_a despite_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o as_o concern_v he_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n for_o word_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o quicken_v &_o therefore_o have_v we_o sure_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o that_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v be_v fulfil_v and_o wrought_v through_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o fear_v not_o death_n thus_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n jesus_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n say_v and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaae_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n out_o of_o the_o 5._o of_o s._n john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n excellent_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v &_o be_v see_v of_o many_o then_o be_v there_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o have_v our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o mankind_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v yield_v unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v there_o another_o entire_a life_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o a_o resurrection_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v true_o as_o mighty_a at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o first_o now_o all_o these_o die_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v also_o make_v live_v after_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o also_o a_o sacrament_n which_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o our_o mortification_n our_o life_n and_o resurrection_n when_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o water_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a neither_o fight_v nor_o suffer_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o life_n in_o vain_a shall_v they_o suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n we_o have_v likewise_o say_v s._n paul_n a_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o in_o other_o seed_n which_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o die_a do_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n rise_v again_o more_o fair_a wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o likewise_o happen_v unto_o our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n s._n paul_n reprove_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a i_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a everlasting_a salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o say_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n and_o 1._o chap._n this_o be_v true_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o that_o whereunto_o we_o do_v aspire_v even_o the_o price_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o this_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 16.22_o luke_n 16.22_o be_v receive_v to_o everlasting_a rest_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o good_a thief_n as_o he_o be_v call_v which_o confess_v christ_n with_o repentance_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o who_o be_v he_o which_o can_v express_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o word_n life_n comprehend_v all_o joy_n peace_n glory_n and_o honour_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n unto_o those_o which_o with_o patience_n be_v give_v to_o goodness_n shall_v be_v give_v glory_n honour_n immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o s._n matthew_n contrariwise_o the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o anger_n with_o everlasting_a torment_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v and_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v for_o the_o which_o our_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o what_o we_o oftentimes_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o goodly_a admonition_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o of_o that_o which_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o 138._o psalm_n lord_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n yet_o will_v thou_o revive_v i_o and_o of_o this_o goodly_a place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o esai_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n will_v he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v man_n say_v lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v await_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v also_o save_v us._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v await_v for_o he_o we_o will_v also_o be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n and_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinth_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o apoca._n 21.8_o comfort_n against_o death_n take_v out_o of_o many_o ancient_a doctor_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o great_a philosopher_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n for_o we_o shall_v in_o deed_n avoid_v a_o number_n of_o offence_n if_o we_o have_v in_o remembrance_n our_o end_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o short_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o ecclesiast_fw-la now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v the_o blockishness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n which_o by_o daily_a experience_n well_o see_v that_o they_o must_v die_v they_o see_v well_o that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o